when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o our_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o note_v for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o mind_v to_o make_v a_o work_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o before_o and_o to_o draw_v our_o a_o image_n more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o more_o worthy_a his_o majesty_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o among_o all_o the_o worke_v of_o his_o hand_n for_o although_o he_o have_v already_o idomed_a and_o replenish_v the_o whole_a heaven_n 〈◊〉_d gooâ—y_a light_n yea_o all_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d and_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o creature_n under_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v make_v capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n to_o know_v and_o glorify_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n have_v this_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v man_n beside_o upon_o earth_n for_o who_o sake_n chief_o he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v and_o glorify_v he_o together_o with_o his_o angel_n therefore_o moses_n add_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o deliberation_n of_o man_n creation_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o let_v we_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o creature_n above_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v create_v he_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v his_o lieutenant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a terrene_a god_n under_o the_o great_a &_o sovereign_a god_n that_o create_v he_o but_o some_o man_n may_v ask_v with_o who_o god_n make_v this_o deliberation_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v some_o helper_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n answer_v to_o this_o 34._o say_v who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o counsel_n or_o help_v but_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o solomon_n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o angel_n for_o counsellor_n and_o helper_n either_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o as_o some_o have_v presume_v to_o imagine_v and_o to_o affirm_v for_o that_o be_v to_o derogate_v too_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o title_n of_o almighty_a which_o agree_v to_o he_o only_o for_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o creator_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n only_o but_o moses_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n mean_v to_o give_v out_o some_o obscure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n godhead_n and_o that_o union_n which_o they_o have_v together_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o god_n for_o although_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o division_n between_o they_o nor_o separation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n so_o likewise_o be_v they_o in_o all_o their_o work_n for_o the_o father_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o son_n &_o that_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 27._o therefore_o the_o prophet_n add_v immediate_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a we_o see_v here_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o propound_v unto_o we_o three_o god_n or_o three_o creator_n but_o one_o only_a and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v twice_o repeat_v this_o that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n it_o be_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o point_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v of_o and_o weigh_v as_o that_o wherein_o consist_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n and_o the_o true_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o live_v creature_n which_o be_v but_o brute_n beast_n we_o shall_v know_v where_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o after_o that_o moses_n have_v brief_o and_o summary_o speak_v as_o we_o have_v say_v he_o take_v the_o same_o matter_n again_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o intreat_v thereof_o more_o special_o 7._o he_o say_v then_o that_o the_o lo_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n &_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n &_o that_o the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n whereby_o he_o show_v evident_o that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o at_o one_o time_n as_o he_o have_v create_v the_o beast_n but_o the_o body_n first_o &_o then_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o join_v therewith_o not_o only_o to_o give_v life_n untoit_fw-fr as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o brute_n beast_n by_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v but_o also_o to_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o understanding_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o by_o what_o mean_n or_o at_o what_o time_n the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o common_a &_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o mean_a &_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rehearsal_n which_o moses_n make_v now_o touch_v the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o make_v he_o because_o the_o chief_a &_o most_o apparent_a be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v make_v thereof_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v thither_o as_o we_o see_v it_o true_a in_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o grant_v of_o all_o the_o great_a philosopher_n yea_o evident_a to_o be_v see_v that_o man_n body_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o 4._o element_n &_o of_o all_o their_o quality_n element_n as_o also_o all_o the_o other_o body_n of_o creature_n under_o heaven_n and_o because_o the_o great_a part_n which_o remain_v of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o return_v to_o earth_n although_o whatsoever_o be_v take_v of_o the_o other_o element_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o his_o body_n do_v likewise_o turn_v again_o into_o they_o for_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n agree_v apt_o with_o the_o earth_n his_o vital_a spirit_n with_o the_o air_n &_o the_o fire_n his_o humour_n with_o the_o water_n most_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v agree_v with_o the_o fire_n that_o of_o hear_v with_o the_o air_n that_o of_o taste_v w_z e_o the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o sense_n of_o touch_v with_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o of_o smel_v with_o the_o air_n and_o fire_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o when_o we_o handle_v they_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o piece_n so_o small_a in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o man_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o the_o element_n do_v not_o intemeddle_v his_o power_n &_o quality_n although_o one_o of_o they_o do_v always_o command_v above_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o first_o &_o chief_a of_o those_o 4._o humour_n in_o the_o body_n &_o be_v proper_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o muddy_a dregs_n which_o common_o thicken_v &_o settle_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v call_v melancholy_a the_o pure_a blood_n that_o swim_v in_o the_o midst_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o air_n that_o humour_n that_o swim_v in_o a_o round_a circle_n be_v watery_a sleame_n and_o the_o scum_n that_o appear_v above_o be_v the_o choler_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o man_n the_o matter_n be_v humour_n natural_a heat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o master_n builder_n dryness_n harden_v the_o body_n and_o cold_a refresh_n do_v not_o only_o moderate_v the_o heat_n that_o the_o moist_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v
any_o in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o sound_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o feign_a towards_o they_o that_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o through_o flattery_n virtue_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dangerous_a in_o pride_n be_v when_o it_o be_v breed_v of_o humility_n of_o modesty_n and_o of_o virtue_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o consider_v their_o own_o modesty_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o condemn_a pride_n and_o other_o vice_n be_v delight_v therewith_o after_o a_o insolent_a manner_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n thereby_o whereby_o we_o see_v what_o wind_a and_o slippery_a turn_n be_v in_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o father_n of_o pride_n into_o how_o many_o fashion_n he_o change_v himself_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v infect_v and_o poison_a our_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o pass_n similitude_n that_o as_o venomous_a beast_n turn_v all_o they_o eat_v how_o good_a soever_o it_o be_v into_o venom_n so_o the_o proud_a man_n turn_v all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n into_o pride_n for_o he_o draw_v and_o refer_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o saint_n chrysostome_n very_o apt_o compare_v vainglory_n to_o a_o mothe_a for_o as_o the_o mothe_a mar_v and_o consume_v that_o cloth_n in_o which_o it_o be_v breed_v so_o vainglory_n sometime_o spring_v of_o virtue_n and_o afterward_o corrupt_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n so_o excellent_a which_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o vice_n and_o make_v abominable_a before_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o see_v then_o pride_n be_v such_o a_o horrible_a monster_n as_o that_o which_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o other_o monster_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v diligent_o after_o all_o remedy_n for_o it_o that_o may_v possible_o be_v have_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v tame_v and_o keep_v under_o and_o so_o our_o soul_n cure_v of_o such_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n and_o plague_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o inconsiderateness_n and_o through_o the_o want_n of_o the_o due_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v redress_v this_o evil_n by_o the_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o these_o vice_n pride_n namely_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o ourselves_o which_o we_o shall_v obtain_v if_o he_o deal_v so_o gracious_o with_o we_o as_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o humble_a heart_n that_o renounce_v all_o pride_n and_o all_o arrogancy_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o all_o obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n so_o that_o we_o whole_o consecrate_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o both_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o will_n heart_n and_o all_o our_o affection_n now_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o that_o matter_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v while_o we_o handle_v the_o second_o belly_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n for_o the_o lodging_n of_o the_o vital_a part_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o beilie_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o thou_o shall_v begin_v now_o to_o discourse_n achitob._n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o sundry_a virtue_n they_o have_v in_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o order_n and_o office_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o necessary_a use_n where_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o virtue_n it_o have_v to_o augment_v the_o same_o chap._n 60._o achit_n the_o disposition_n &_o place_v of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o body_n &_o of_o that_o noble_a member_n thereof_o be_v a_o goodly_a school_n wherein_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o much_o more_o careful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o heaven_n then_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n then_o of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o man_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o belly_n and_o lodging_n of_o which_o the_o two_o former_a namely_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o virtue_n office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o they_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o us._n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o last_o lodging_n of_o the_o body_n which_o proper_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o belly_n &_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o these_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v vegetative_a and_o nourish_a soul_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o kind_n namely_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v of_o augment_v or_o grow_v and_o of_o engender_v now_o when_o we_o see_v this_o order_n and_o disposition_n in_o our_o nature_n meditation_n we_o ought_v serious_o to_o think_v that_o see_v god_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o belly_n the_o vital_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o animal_n and_o nutritive_a and_o the_o will_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o most_o sensual_a part_n in_o we_o therefore_o the_o heart_n affection_n and_o will_v aught_o to_o look_v always_o on_o high_a and_o not_o downward_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v join_v to_o the_o most_o noble_a celestial_a and_o divine_a part_n and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o base_a sensual_a and_o earthly_a whereunto_o that_o also_o aught_o to_o induce_v and_o lead_v we_o which_o we_o learn_v before_o of_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o high_a and_o middlemost_a of_o these_o principal_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o which_o this_o last_o be_v inferior_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o excellency_n beauty_n and_o dignity_n this_o belly_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_n body_n contain_v all_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n that_o serve_v for_o nourishment_n and_o generation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v term_v the_o kitchen_n and_o nursery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o seminary_n and_o wellspring_n of_o mankind_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o these_o member_n and_o instrument_n we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o first_o we_o will_v note_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o elsewhere_o man_n of_o the_o office_n of_o heat_n and_o moisture_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o moisture_n keep_v heat_n within_o it_o so_o heat_n drink_v and_o soak_v up_o moisture_n as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v digest_v and_o dispel_v it_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o action_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n now_o while_o this_o moisture_n be_v thus_o digest_v by_o the_o heat_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a in_o the_o body_n from_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a and_o consequent_o hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o it_o be_v the_o ivyce_n and_o humour_n that_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o moisture_n that_o be_v great_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o body_n be_v hurtful_a for_o it_o as_o also_o all_o dry_a matter_n which_o likewise_o hurt_v the_o health_n and_o life_n thereof_o so_o that_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v natural_a or_o otherwise_o vegetative_a and_o which_o comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v soul_n of_o augment_v and_o of_o engender_v every_o of_o which_o have_v six_o other_o tend_v all_o to_o one_o end_n as_o we_o hear_v already_o this_o virtue_n i_o say_v cause_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n first_o to_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o member_n and_o then_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n because_o that_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v embrace_v and_o receive_v it_o acknowledge_v it_o already_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o draw_v nourishment_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n have_v for_o a_o helper_n the_o virtue_n of_o retain_v and_o keep_v until_o there_o be_v a_o convenient_a change_n thereof_o make_v by_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o digest_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dress_v of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o attractive_a and_o retentive_a power_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n now_o when_o the_o meat_n be_v digest_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v pure_a must_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v impure_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o purge_v and_o that_o which_o be_v impure_a must_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o
a_o advantage_n above_o other_o live_a creature_n namely_o his_o hand_n give_v he_o of_o god_n for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o work_n that_o he_o will_v man_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o beast_n his_o hand_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o more_o weapon_n then_o all_o they_o be_v which_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n although_o they_o be_v put_v all_o together_o for_o he_o can_v not_o only_o make_v weapon_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o handle_v they_o also_o &_o manage_v they_o as_o please_v he_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n both_o against_o beast_n as_o likewise_o against_o those_o of_o his_o own_o kind_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n he_o use_v they_o but_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o do_v not_o abuse_v they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n very_o unnatural_o point_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v forward_o and_o come_v to_o the_o third_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v thus_o create_v man_n all_o naked_a which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v admonish_v he_o thereby_o of_o his_o natural_a infirmity_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o want_n and_o necessity_n that_o hem_v he_o in_o on_o every_o side_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v more_o subject_n they_o any_o other_o creature_n which_o instruction_n ought_v to_o work_v two_o thing_n especial_o in_o he_o want_n first_o it_o ought_v to_o induce_v and_o move_v he_o to_o that_o peaceable_a and_o sociable_a life_n with_o his_o kind_n for_o the_o which_o god_n create_v he_o second_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n bounty_n &_o liberality_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o whereby_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o necessity_n and_o want_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a in_o man_n then_o in_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o best_a provide_v for_o yea_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o for_o all_o the_o garment_n of_o beast_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o possess_v belong_v to_o he_o whereas_o if_o man_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o such_o necessity_n as_o be_v incident_a unto_o they_o what_o use_n shall_v they_o have_v of_o so_o many_o creature_n as_o god_n have_v create_v for_o they_o or_o what_o service_n shall_v they_o have_v of_o their_o hand_n for_o here_o again_o we_o see_v how_o that_o by_o they_o he_o provide_v for_o their_o garment_n by_o set_v on_o work_n the_o skin_n wool_n &_o hair_n of_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n beside_o the_o silk_n of_o worm_n and_o other_o matter_n which_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n afford_v unto_o they_o as_o flax_n hemp_n &_o such_o like_a and_o if_o necessity_n do_v not_o teach_v they_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n how_o will_v they_o consider_v the_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n &_o in_o his_o creature_n to_o praise_v he_o &_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o although_o they_o have_v necessity_n &_o want_n for_o their_o schoolemistres_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v learn_v this_o science_n in_o their_o school_n yet_o do_v they_o profit_v very_o little_a thereby_o but_o rather_o become_v most_o ingrateful_a towards_o god_n their_o creator_n who_o be_v so_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a a_o father_n towards_o they_o whereupon_o we_o have_v further_o to_o note_n that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o man_n many_o thing_n belong_v particular_o to_o beast_n because_o he_o have_v enrich_v they_o with_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a for_o beside_o the_o help_n he_o have_v of_o the_o composition_n and_o place_n of_o those_o member_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o their_o body_n be_v so_o convenient_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o beast_n can_v do_v with_o they_o creature_n he_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o speech_n and_o reason_n whereby_o not_o only_o all_o that_o be_v in_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o be_v more_o than_o recompense_v but_o they_o have_v more_o in_o they_o than_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n have_v be_v put_v together_o for_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o feather_n &_o wing_n to_o fly_v and_o mount_v aloft_o by_o as_o bird_n have_v yet_o how_o many_o mean_n have_v they_o to_o ascend_v and_o to_o descend_v to_o go_v &_o to_o come_v whither_o they_o will_v and_o as_o for_o swiftness_n and_o nimbleness_n how_o many_o beast_n be_v there_o with_o who_o swiftness_n they_o may_v help_v themselves_o and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o fin_n whereby_o to_o swim_v in_o the_o sea_n &_o in_o water_n like_o fish_n yet_o they_o have_v skill_n &_o hand_n whereby_o they_o can_v make_v &_o guide_v ship_n and_o so_o convey_v themselves_o whither_o they_o wil._n now_o as_o for_o strength_n which_o they_o want_v to_o carry_v heavy_a burden_n afar_o off_o how_o many_o way_n be_v it_o recompense_v both_o by_o land_n &_o by_o water_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n aswell_o of_o beast_n who_o service_n they_o use_v as_o of_o art_n &_o science_n wherein_o they_o be_v skilful_a when_o by_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v put_v more_o within_o a_o man_n namely_o in_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endue_v he_o point_n than_o he_o have_v put_v without_o in_o all_o beast_n concern_v the_o four_o point_n of_o which_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v touch_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v unto_o man_n a_o far_o more_o excellent_a body_n for_o beauty_n than_o he_o do_v to_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n so_o he_o will_v have_v this_o beauty_n also_o to_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o first_o this_o body_n be_v not_o fashion_v either_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n as_o bird_n do_v or_o to_o glide_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o to_o draw_v itself_o upon_o the_o belly_n as_o creep_a thing_n do_v nor_o to_o march_v upon_o all_o four_o as_o fourefooted_a beast_n do_v nor_o with_o the_o head_n bend_v downward_o as_o they_o be_v but_o to_o stand_v and_o go_v upright_o with_o the_o head_n lift_v upward_o towards_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v admonish_v that_o his_o true_a beginning_n &_o birth_n come_v high_o they_o from_o the_o earth_n &_o from_o other_o corruptible_a element_n body_n namely_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v also_o admonish_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o serve_v his_o belly_n as_o brute_n beast_n do_v &_o to_o follow_v after_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n whoredom_n &_o such_o other_o carnal_a &_o more_o than_o brutish_a pleasure_n wherein_o licentious_a man_n common_o observe_v less_o moderation_n than_o beast_n that_o be_v altogether_o without_o reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o although_o the_o matter_n whereof_o a_o man_n body_n be_v compound_v differ_v nothing_o from_o that_o whereof_o the_o body_n of_o brute_n beast_n be_v make_v nevertheless_o see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o lodge_v within_o it_o a_o soul_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o celestial_a nature_n that_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o nature_n and_o creature_n with_o body_n he_o will_v it_o shall_v have_v a_o lodging_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o whereby_o also_o man_n may_v be_v admonish_v of_o his_o excellency_n and_o that_o he_o be_v create_v not_o only_o to_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o beast_n do_v but_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o to_o behold_v therein_o the_o high_a work_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n and_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v man_n be_v not_o proper_o this_o body_n which_o we_o see_v be_v but_o chief_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o we_o see_v not_o and_o which_o have_v the_o body_n for_o his_o lodging_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v both_o the_o house_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o thing_n give_v of_o god_n to_o beast_n and_o deny_v to_o man_n do_v bring_v great_a beauty_n both_o to_o beast_n because_o they_o have_v they_o and_o to_o man_n because_o they_o have_v they_o not_o for_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o armour_n and_o natural_a ornament_n they_o shall_v lose_v all_o their_o beauty_n and_o profit_n that_o redound_v unto_o they_o as_o likewise_o man_n shall_v be_v deform_v a_o ugly_a if_o in_o any_o sort_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a &_o agreeable_a to_o other_o creature_n but_o because_o god_n have_v create_v man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v eternal_a and_o immortal_a he_o have_v arm_v he_o inward_o even_o in_o that_o part_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n unto_o he_o of_o eternal_a life_n neither_o will_v he_o clothe_v he_o with_o natural_a garment_n nor_o arm_v he_o with_o corporal_a
property_n like_o a_o busy_a woorkeman_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n have_v all_o her_o instrument_n therein_o workman_n now_o when_o a_o woorkeman_n woork_v with_o his_o tool_n he_o must_v have_v within_o himself_o the_o virtue_n and_o skill_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o work_v for_o albeit_o they_o be_v appropriate_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v yet_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o except_o they_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o woorkeman_n because_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o any_o virtue_n to_o work_v but_o this_o power_n and_o faculty_n be_v only_o in_o the_o woorkeman_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o perfect_v his_o work_n so_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o work_v be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v work_v no_o more_o with_o instrument_n then_o without_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o natural_a heat_n the_o humour_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o body_n and_o effect_v something_o therein_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o there_o of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o soul_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v similitude_n as_o when_o a_o painter_n draw_v a_o picture_n his_o pencil_n and_o colour_n have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o of_o the_o painter_n the_o soul_n than_o be_v the_o woorkeman_n that_o work_v receive_v her_o virtue_n and_o faculty_n of_o work_v not_o from_o without_o but_o even_o in_o the_o selfsame_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o may_v say_v that_o she_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n because_o she_o abide_v therein_o as_o in_o her_o house_n with_o all_o her_o implement_n and_o household_n instrument_n so_o that_o she_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o body_n appropriate_v and_o make_v fit_n unto_o her_o nature_n for_o every_o soul_n can_v be_v indifferent_o join_v to_o every_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v therein_o the_o work_v of_o life_n but_o it_o must_v work_v by_o that_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o those_o law_n which_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v ordain_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n whereupon_o we_o may_v note_v that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o against_o the_o pythagorical_a transmigration_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v know_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o foppery_n and_o what_o error_n there_o be_v in_o that_o opinion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o plant_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o propriety_n and_o aptness_n of_o body_n and_o instrument_n more_o to_o one_o soul_n then_o to_o another_o whereupon_o all_o nature_n touch_v this_o point_n and_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n herein_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n soul_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o temperature_n of_o liquor_n humour_n and_o quality_n under_o which_o i_o also_o comprehend_v the_o spirit_n be_v most_o inward_a and_o profound_a aswell_o in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v undoubted_o the_o fit_a instrument_n the_o soul_n have_v and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v near_o link_v by_o agreement_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o workman_n that_o use_v the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o soul_n want_v this_o instrument_n it_o depart_v away_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v and_o so_o be_v want_v to_o it_o then_o must_v it_o also_o necessary_o fail_v present_o although_o the_o member_n abide_v yet_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o the_o member_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a be_v separate_v far_o from_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o member_n be_v more_o near_o and_o more_o inward_a true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o humour_n and_o quality_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o member_n but_o the_o humour_n be_v such_o instrument_n as_o set_v the_o rest_n on_o work_v humour_n i_o mean_v the_o member_n yea_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n use_v the_o member_n wherefore_o if_o the_o humour_n fail_v the_o member_n be_v very_o unprofitable_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o they_o that_o be_v dry_a or_o puff_v up_o or_o take_v with_o the_o palsy_n or_o oppress_v with_o any_o other_o malady_n for_o the_o member_n be_v fit_a instrument_n for_o outward_a use_n and_o excercise_n but_o the_o temperature_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n be_v ordain_v to_o preserve_v such_o instrument_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v always_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n motion_n therefore_o the_o humour_n and_o quality_n be_v in_o perpetual_a motion_n but_o the_o member_n be_v not_o for_o the_o humour_n must_v always_o keep_v the_o member_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o work_v if_o need_v require_v now_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v wonderful_a degree_n in_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n which_o it_o use_v in_o the_o body_n for_o as_o all_o the_o element_n have_v their_o combination_n and_o be_v link_v together_o according_a to_o that_o agreement_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n from_o heaven_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o the_o humour_n and_o quality_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o with_o those_o instrument_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v together_o every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n according_a as_o their_o nature_n be_v more_o or_o less_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a soul_n terrestrial_a or_o celestial_a for_o as_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n approach_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n second_o the_o humour_n come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o member_n next_o to_o the_o humour_n so_o all_o of_o they_o keep_v their_o rank_n and_o order_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o in_o that_o conjunction_n which_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v together_o as_o also_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o soul_n woork_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o we_o consider_v they_o either_o in_o ascend_v upwarde_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a or_o else_o in_o descend_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a as_o we_o consider_v the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o all_o the_o element_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n whereby_o we_o daily_o see_v more_o and_o more_o the_o great_a marueile_n of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o art_n he_o join_v the_o heaven_n with_o the_o earth_n and_o bodily_a nature_n with_o spiritual_a this_o be_v thus_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o woorkeman_n that_o be_v to_o do_v some_o work_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v use_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o aptness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a agreement_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o between_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o both_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o that_o god_n have_v create_v they_o both_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o they_o saint_n paul_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n in_o they_o both_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o honour_v and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o our_o speech_n may_v yet_o be_v better_o understand_v we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v common_o take_v namely_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v they_o this_o will_v help_v we_o great_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v before_o we_o dissolve_v our_o present_a assembly_n teach_v we_o therefore_o aram_n what_o division_n the_o scripture_n make_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n aswell_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n
be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o move_a he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o give_v motion_n to_o other_o as_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n hereof_o in_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o will_v move_v one_o of_o our_o foot_n the_o other_o must_v abide_v steady_a and_o firm_a and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o must_v always_o have_v some_o stay_n whereby_o to_o take_v their_o motion_n now_o because_o god_n can_v have_v stay_n from_o any_o other_o he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o for_o as_o he_o be_v always_o one_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v every_o where_o by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n judge_n of_o all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o govern_v by_o none_o good_n second_o we_o have_v those_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a good_a but_o not_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a good_a which_o can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o creator_n this_o second_o good_a have_v quality_n because_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v not_o substantial_a it_o have_v also_o motion_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o good_a of_o which_o it_o depend_v and_o then_o it_o give_v the_o same_o to_o other_o this_o motion_n be_v in_o time_n but_o without_o place_n and_o this_o good_a both_o judge_v and_o be_v judge_v govern_v and_o be_v govern_v the_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n be_v this_o great_a good_a and_o these_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o be_v spirit_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o difference_n before_o speak_v off_o namely_o that_o angel_n be_v spirit_n which_o be_v create_v to_o live_v a_o immortal_a life_n and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o any_o earthly_a body_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v create_v to_o dwell_v in_o body_n and_o to_o give_v they_o life_n therefore_o i_o let_v pass_v angel_n for_o this_o time_n and_o purpose_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o immutable_a as_o god_n be_v but_o may_v receive_v change_n of_o quality_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o it_o be_v create_v good_a become_v bad_a and_o of_o evil_a may_v also_o become_v good_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v befall_v god_n for_o he_o can_v but_o be_v good_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o every_o creature_n because_o goodness_n be_v not_o accidental_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o creature_n but_o substantial_a and_o essential_a and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a mover_n who_o give_v motion_n to_o all_o creature_n in_o this_o great_a world_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n give_v move_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o little_a world_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o neither_o have_v it_o this_o motion_n from_o any_o other_o creature_n beside_o itself_o as_o the_o body_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o it_o place_n but_o only_o of_o the_o creator_n now_o although_o this_o motion_n be_v make_v in_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o change_n of_o place_n for_o what_o motion_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o abide_v always_o in_o his_o place_n so_o long_o as_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n which_o it_o govern_v under_o god_n the_o great_a governor_n by_o who_o also_o it_o be_v judge_v as_o itself_o judge_v the_o body_n and_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o last_o follow_v the_o body_n which_o be_v another_o good_a but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o spirit_n this_o have_v not_o only_a quality_n but_o quantity_n also_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n have_v only_a quality_n without_o quantity_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o no_o nature_n have_v quantity_n except_o it_o be_v corporal_a therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o great_a man_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o little_a man_n good_n in_o regard_n of_o corpulency_n because_o it_o have_v none_o as_o the_o body_n have_v so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o great_a spirit_n we_o mean_v it_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a quantity_n as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a body_n but_o we_o consider_v in_o he_o the_o experience_n of_o gift_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v above_o other_o and_o in_o take_v it_o so_o it_o will_v often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o least_o body_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a spirit_n and_o the_o great_a body_n the_o least_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o consider_v in_o a_o little_a infant_n even_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v move_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n the_o self-same_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v his_o infancy_n until_o his_o old-age_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o but_o according_a as_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o work_v during_o life_n be_v fit_n for_o their_o office_n and_o as_o afterward_o when_o they_o wax_v old_a they_o fail_v of_o their_o natural_a force_n and_o virtue_n so_o the_o soul_n show_v her_o power_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o continue_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n as_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v unto_o us._n and_o as_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v make_v both_o in_o time_n and_o in_o place_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o judge_v but_o itself_o neither_o govern_v nor_o judge_v thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o two_o good_a thing_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o man_n as_o if_o he_o carry_v heaven_n and_o earth_n link_v together_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o how_o in_o this_o conjunction_n the_o spirit_n occupi_v the_o middle_a betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o body_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o both_o we_o see_v also_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n during_o this_o conjunction_n all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n over_o all_o nature_n moreover_o we_o behold_v a_o very_a goodly_a disposition_n and_o excellent_a order_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n let_v we_o then_o make_v our_o profit_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n creation_n and_o of_o these_o instruction_n and_o lesson_n which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o they_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v namely_o to_o know_v and_o to_o honour_v his_o creator_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o consider_v that_o see_v god_n in_o the_o wonderful_a composition_n of_o our_o nature_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o vital_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o animal_n and_o the_o nutritive_a virtue_n and_o the_o will_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o most_o sensual_a part_n that_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n must_v always_o look_v upward_o and_o not_o downward_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o divine_a part_n and_o not_o to_o the_o base_a most_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a part_n for_o they_o be_v in_o man_n body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v place_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o as_o man_n hold_v the_o middle_a place_n between_o angel_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o communication_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v with_o they_o both_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o belly_n and_o between_o reason_n with_o that_o part_n which_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o the_o sensual_a part_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n belly_n wherefore_o if_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v join_v with_o reason_n which_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a and_o follow_v the_o same_o it_o will_v become_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v able_a easy_o to_o govern_v the_o sensual_a part_n underneath_o it_o to_o be_v mistress_n over_o it_o and_o to_o compel_v it_o to_o obey_v but_o if_o the_o will_v despise_v reason_n and_o the_o counsel_n thereof_o and_o if_o instead_o of_o mount_v upward_o towards_o the_o noble_a part_n it_o desecend_v to_o the_o sensual_a part_n and_o join_v itself_o thereunto_o then_o shall_v the_o will_v be_v make_v like_o to_o that_o and_o shall_v serve_v it_o in_o place_n of_o command_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o will_n shall_v become_v altogether_o brutish_a whereas_o contrariwise_o
it_o may_v make_v the_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a part_n as_o it_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a by_o draw_v it_o with_o itself_o if_o it_o will_v obey_v reason_n rather_o than_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o will_v look_v more_o towards_o heaven_n then_o towards_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n common_o use_v to_o do_v for_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o angel_n and_o beast_n beast_n if_o they_o will_v look_v more_o towards_o heaven_n from_o whence_o their_o soul_n have_v their_o original_a then_o towards_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o their_o body_n be_v take_v they_o shall_v become_v celestial_a and_o divine_a like_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o final_o like_a to_o god_n who_o have_v create_v they_o after_o his_o own_o image_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o behold_v the_o heaven_n unto_o which_o their_o face_n be_v lift_v they_o look_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o brute_n beast_n do_v have_v more_o care_n of_o that_o then_o of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v become_v altogether_o earthy_a and_o brutish_a like_o beast_n therefore_o it_o stand_v every_o one_o in_o hand_n to_o bethink_v himself_o serious_o which_o way_n he_o aim_v whither_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v and_o who_o he_o have_v rather_o resemble_v either_o the_o angel_n or_o beast_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v well_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n set_v down_o therein_o and_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o pervert_v it_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o to_o behold_v his_o great_a wisdom_n therein_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o little_a world_n first_o let_v we_o know_v by_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o no_o corporal_a nature_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n place_n which_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o and_o enclose_v in_o any_o place_n for_o neither_o our_o spirit_n have_v any_o abide_n in_o a_o place_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o therein_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o body_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o so_o enclose_v therein_o but_o that_o it_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o range_v through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o throughout_o this_o whole_a visible_a world_n but_o even_o high_o and_o far_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a bigness_n to_o contain_v the_o same_o or_o to_o content_a and_o satisfy_v it_o but_o that_o it_o will_v go_v beyond_o it_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o god_n who_o have_v create_v it_o and_o how_o forgetful_a shall_v man_n be_v of_o himself_o if_o whereas_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o for_o his_o spirit_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o little_a angle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n bury_v himself_o therein_o invisible_a likewise_o let_v we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v invisible_a see_v our_o soul_n be_v so_o and_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n for_o it_o be_v not_o paint_v with_o any_o colour_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o corporal_a figure_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v which_o be_v do_z only_o by_o the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v then_o to_o know_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o the_o eye_n but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o can_v be_v see_v by_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v find_v or_o conceive_v by_o corporal_a sense_n god_n again_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v but_o even_o to_o wonder_v how_o he_o have_v join_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o distribute_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o he_o do_v so_o excellent_o knit_v together_o and_o conjoin_v so_o many_o member_n so_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o even_o from_o the_o one_o end_n unto_o the_o other_o all_o which_o receive_v life_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n let_v we_o consider_v then_o how_o he_o will_v have_v that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n to_o have_v the_o principality_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o part_n in_o which_o he_o have_v place_v the_o affection_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o chief_a shall_v command_v and_o the_o other_o obey_v as_o himself_o have_v the_o lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o they_o that_o must_v obey_v he_o let_v we_o not_o then_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n by_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o affection_n neither_o let_v we_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o lift_v up_o against_o reason_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n let_v we_o remember_v how_o god_n work_v in_o our_o mind_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v first_o be_v not_o abolish_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o thing_n we_o learn_v after_o but_o they_o be_v all_o keep_v together_o very_o sure_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o good_a order_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o memory_n without_o confusion_n one_o with_o another_o even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o a_o table_n or_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o brass_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o ungrateful_a and_o brutish_a if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n cause_v we_o to_o forget_v god_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n finis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prou._n 6._o 6._o 1._o cor._n 12._o job_n 33._o 3._o psalm_n 12._o 2._o prover._n 15._o 28._o and_o 16._o 23._o gen._n 1._o 1_o 26._o psal_n 139._o 13._o job_n 10._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 1._o 20._o psalm_n 139._o 14._o isay_n 44._o 2._o hebr._n 11._o 6._o act._n 17._o rom._n 1._o 19_o psal_n 20._o act._n 17._o 27._o protagoras_n diagoras_n epicurus_n lucianus_n pliny_n sen._n cassius_n brutus_n lucretius_n pope_n john_n 13._o pope_n leo._n 10._o frances_n rabelais_n jodellus_n a_o citizen_n of_o angiers_n isaiah_n 11._o 9_o &_o 54._o 13._o jer._n 31._o 34._o psal._n 119._o 71._o psal._n 16._o 1._o act._n 19_o 19_o 20._o matth._n 15._o 14._o iohn_n 9_o 39_o esay_n 29._o 14._o 2._o tim_fw-la 3._o 13._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 1._o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o act_n 2._o 37._o psal._n 19_o 1._o what_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 8._o 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o psal._n 32._o 9_o isai._n 1._o 3._o every_o creature_n have_v his_o proper_a motion_n and_o disposition_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a desire_n of_o man_n to_o good_a 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o isay_n 64._o 4._o psal_n 16._o 11._o how_o we_o may_v see_v god_n how_o plato_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o join_v together_o two_o book_n that_o reach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o name_n of_o god_n exod._n 3._o 14._o step_v to_o ascend_v up_o by_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 26._o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n isa._n 40._o 13_o 14._o rome_n 11._o 34._o prou._n 8._o 22._o etc._n etc._n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n gen._n 1._o 27._o gen._n 〈◊〉_d 7._o gen._n 3._o 19_o man_n body_n compound_v of_o the_o 4._o element_n of_o what_o element_n eâ—ery_o sense_n hold_v most_o the_o first_o matter_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o argument_n of_o all_o atheist_n against_o man_n creation_n aristotle_n error_n be_v that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n nature_n come_v of_o the_o latin_a word_n nascor_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o be_v bear_v how_o we_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o creature_n gen._n 2._o 15_o 18._o what_o great_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n be_v in_o adam_n man_n be_v create_v for_o society_n the_o creation_n of_o woman_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o hebrew_a ish_n signify_v man_n and_o ishah_n woman_n ephes_n 5._o 29._o how_o atheist_n scofle_n at_o the_o woman_n creation_n genes_n 2._o 21._o of_o the_o musterie_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n ephes._n 5._o 30._o the_o opinion_n of_o natural_a philosopher_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o woman_n genes_n 1._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o
the_o soul_n attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n aristotle_n also_o take_v the_o same_o way_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n show_v that_o he_o know_v god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n who_o be_v perpetual_a and_o unmoveable_a but_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o of_o ourselves_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n can_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a beginning_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o whereof_o all_o the_o humane_a philosophy_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v be_v but_o a_o liâ—â—e_a shadow_n now_o then_o if_o under_o this_o heavenly_a guide_n we_o feed_v our_o spirit_n with_o a_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v himself_o well_o we_o begin_v at_o that_o science_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o necessary_a profitable_a and_o pleasant_a i_o say_v necessary_a as_o that_o which_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o find_v out_o god_n profitable_a because_o it_o bring_v a_o marvellous_a commodity_n to_o this_o present_a life_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a health_n as_o also_o of_o rule_v all_o our_o action_n according_a to_o virtue_n and_o pleasant_a because_o a_o man_n may_v see_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sacred_a temple_n all_o the_o image_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o world_n achitob._n i_o can_v but_o great_o commend_v those_o philosopher_n that_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v they_o who_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n only_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o descend_v not_o into_o themselves_o to_o know_v themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n but_o especial_o their_o soul_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n as_o to_o measure_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o compass_v on_o every_o side_n all_o the_o elementary_a region_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o can_v not_o measure_v or_o know_v himself_o be_v but_o alittle_o handful_n of_o earth_n for_o although_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o this_o great_a visible_a world_n will_v great_o help_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n nevertheless_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o know_v he_o well_o if_o withal_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o together_o yea_o these_o two_o knowledge_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a matter_n to_o sever_v they_o for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o know_v himself_o if_o he_o know_v not_o god_n so_o he_o can_v know_v god_n well_o if_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o know_v not_o himself_o so_o that_o i_o take_v this_o for_o most_o certain_a that_o neither_o astronomy_n geometry_n geography_n or_o cosmography_n nor_o any_o other_o mathematical_a science_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o man_n as_o that_o whereby_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v himself_o well_o &_o to_o measure_v himself_o well_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o know_v how_o to_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n thereof_o as_o for_o mathematician_n natural_a philosopher_n &_o physician_n who_o bestow_v their_o travail_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n forget_v god_n and_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o learn_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o that_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o of_o his_o work_n i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v for_o natural_a philosopher_n physician_n or_o mathematician_n but_o rather_o for_o blockheaded_a beast_n in_o my_o opinion_n they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o occupy_v in_o look_v upon_o his_o house_n and_o handle_v of_o his_o movables_n and_o household_n stuff_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o put_v they_o to_o those_o principal_a and_o special_a use_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v but_o be_v altogether_o forget_v full_a of_o himself_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o of_o his_o child_n moreover_o concern_v physician_n if_o their_o care_n to_o know_v their_o own_o soul_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o more_o to_o minister_v that_o food_n and_o physic_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o to_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o then_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n that_o they_o may_v cure_v other_o it_o may_v worthly_a be_v say_v unto_o they_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o for_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_o deride_v that_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o cure_n of_o other_o man_n and_o can_v heal_v himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v it_o sure_o that_o man_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a derision_n that_o be_v more_o careful_a not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o of_o other_o man_n body_n than_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n whereby_o he_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o all_o student_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n shall_v profit_v so_o well_o in_o the_o study_n thereof_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v it_o into_o true_a natural_a divinity_n whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n their_o creator_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v create_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v himself_o see_v and_o know_v therein_o to_o all_o man_n we_o have_v therefore_o good_a cause_n my_o companion_n to_o bestow_v all_o possible_a pain_n &_o travail_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v on_o in_o so_o necessary_a &_o profitable_a a_o knowledge_n god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n two_o book_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o instruct_v we_o by_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o book_n of_o his_o word_n which_o we_o must_v join_v both_o together_o as_o also_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o they_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o true_a man_n for_o the_o first_o book_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o small_a stead_n without_o the_o second_o as_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o by_o experience_n yea_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v trial_n thereof_o in_o himself_o therefore_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v add_v the_o second_o book_n unto_o the_o first_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n through_o sin_n for_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v this_o book_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v suffice_v to_o have_v keep_v he_o always_o in_o the_o knowledge_n contemplation_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v himself_o have_v carry_v the_o book_n whole_a and_o perfect_a imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n neither_o shall_v his_o soul_n have_v need_v any_o teacher_n to_o know_v to_o self_n but_o in_o itself_o it_o shall_v have_v clear_o behold_v and_o contemplate_v itself_o so_o long_o as_o she_o preserve_v â—er_o first_o light_n and_o abode_n in_o that_o harmony_n wherein_o god_n have_v create_v she_o but_o now_o that_o she_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v some_o excellent_a picture_n of_o apelles_n fall_v into_o a_o sink_n of_o mire_n cover_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o thick_a mist_n word_n and_o obscure_a darkness_n it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v another_o new_a light_n bring_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a as_o the_o first_o but_o supernatural_a for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v far_a give_v we_o this_o second_o book_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o by_o mean_n whereof_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o as_o much_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a light_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o his_o high_a majesty_n be_v therefore_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o spirit_n do_v see_v and_o contemplate_v let_v we_o read_v in_o these_o two_o book_n &_o diligent_o note_v in_o they_o the_o part_n and_o power_n force_n and_o virtue_n aswell_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o way_n easy_a for_o we_o to_o walk_v and_o sport_v our_o mind_n hereafter_o in_o the_o large_a and_o goodly_a field_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o discourse_v of_o
his_o providence_n towards_o we_o to_o make_v we_o more_o than_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v we_o have_v yet_o another_o point_n to_o be_v note_v touch_v their_o situation_n which_o cause_v a_o certain_a proportion_n and_o agreement_n to_o be_v between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o head_n bead_n and_o between_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o great_a &_o little_a world_n and_o those_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v place_v more_o convenient_o then_o in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o all_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a tower_n see_v they_o be_v to_o serve_v all_o the_o other_o member_n in_o place_n of_o warder_n and_o watchman_n and_o of_o guide_n and_o leader_n therefore_o solomon_n have_v reason_n to_o call_v they_o the_o looker_n aut_fw-la by_o the_o window_n 3._o for_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o head_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v looking-glass_n be_v their_o window_n through_o which_o they_o see_v and_o behold_v we_o may_v also_o say_v asmuch_o of_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o look_v within_o his_o little_a circle_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o window_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o god_n have_v place_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o light_n above_o in_o the_o heaven_n so_o he_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o between_o those_o goodly_a light_n above_o name_v and_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v create_v to_o receive_v light_n from_o they_o and_o to_o be_v that_o in_o man_n who_o be_v the_o little_a world_n which_o the_o sun_n moon_n &_o other_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o this_o great_a universal_a world_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o these_o goodly_a body_n and_o celestial_a glass_n they_o occupy_v the_o high_a place_n in_o this_o body_n of_o the_o little_a world_n as_o the_o light_n do_v in_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n to_o give_v it_o light_n on_o every_o side_n fire_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o eye_n be_v more_o fiery_a and_o have_v more_o agreement_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n than_o any_o other_o member_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o corporal_a sense_n and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o high_a place_n so_o they_o be_v admonish_v thereby_o of_o the_o place_n unto_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v according_a to_o that_o which_o david_n say_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n 1._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v a_o goodly_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o great_a and_o the_o little_a world_n the_o like_a whereof_o we_o shall_v also_o find_v between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n who_o sun_n and_o light_n be_v god_n and_o between_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v very_o well_o 23._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o then_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v light_a but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v wicked_a than_o all_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v dark_a wherefore_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n so_o that_o the_o eye_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lantern_n lamp_n and_o flame_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o more_o apt_a place_n or_o more_o convenient_a for_o their_o nature_n then_o that_o where_o god_n have_v place_v they_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o the_o mind_n for_o god_n have_v lodge_v the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a tower_n in_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o reign_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o princess_n and_o guide_v under_o her_o law_n all_o the_o affection_n and_o action_n of_o man_n as_o the_o eye_n guide_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o when_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n reach_v out_o his_o beam_n to_o these_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o eternal_a son_n and_o give_v they_o life_n vigour_n and_o virtue_n by_o his_o spirit_n then_o be_v the_o mind_n well_o lighten_v and_o then_o do_v she_o happy_o and_o to_o her_o proper_a end_n direct_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o speech_n see_v we_o have_v speak_v large_o enough_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n beauty_n and_o excellency_n and_o what_o goodly_a image_n of_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n they_o represent_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o yet_o a_o little_a better_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o woorkmaster_n by_o consider_v apart_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v i_o mean_v by_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o woorkmanship_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v now_o behold_v their_o substance_n without_o that_o disposition_n and_o form_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o what_o be_v a_o eye_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o head_n but_o a_o little_a clay_n and_o mire_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v now_o what_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v so_o appropriate_v it_o as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o goodly_a piece_n of_o work_n thereof_o and_o such_o fair_a instrument_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n mean_v to_o represent_v this_o divine_a work_n 6._o when_o he_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v by_o put_v clay_n upon_o his_o eye_n let_v we_o therefore_o use_v their_o sight_n which_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v his_o work_n and_o those_o goodly_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o on_o every_o side_n and_o continual_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o feed_v they_o not_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o profane_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n lest_o they_o serve_v to_o poison_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o become_v messenger_n to_o declare_v unto_o it_o honest_a &_o healthful_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v not_o only_o his_o bodily_a eye_n put_v out_o and_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o head_n but_o also_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v blind_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o to_o many_o but_o let_v we_o follow_v our_o matter_n propound_v touch_v the_o sense_n and_o their_o member_n and_o speak_v unto_o we_o achitob_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o their_o composition_n office_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o their_o composition_n office_n and_o use_v chap._n 5._o achitob._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a &_o he_o provide_v so_o well_o for_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o whatsoever_o in_o all_o nature_n which_o have_v not_o his_o proper_a use_n and_o which_o be_v not_o compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n agreeable_a thereto_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v rude_a of_o understanding_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n easy_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o be_v namely_o the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o place_n whereof_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v earthly_a &_o corruptible_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n they_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o their_o very_a light_n be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o how_o great_a may_v we_o think_v the_o darkness_n to_o be_v in_o those_o part_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o light_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o guide_n and_o household_n master_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n almost_o of_o all_o art_n science_n and_o discipline_n because_o by_o their_o sight_n we_o know_v the_o light_n colour_n greatness_n figure_n number_n situation_n and_o motion_n of_o bodily_a thing_n both_o near_a and_o far_o off_o so_o now_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o care_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o one_o man_n to_o communicate_v his_o knowledge_n with_o another_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v pour_v wine_n or_o water_n out_o of_o one_o vessel_n into_o another_o but_o they_o be_v especial_o give_v by_o
weapon_n both_o because_o that_o have_v be_v superfluous_a have_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v far_o better_a as_o also_o because_o his_o beauty_n have_v be_v thereby_o much_o diminish_v and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v as_o now_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o skill_n and_o of_o those_o art_n of_o which_o god_n have_v make_v it_o capable_a for_o what_o can_v he_o invent_v and_o do_v and_o wherein_o shall_v he_o show_v that_o natural_a light_n and_o dexterity_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o nature_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o his_o reason_n give_v unto_o he_o be_v able_a to_o enrich_v he_o but_o to_o conclude_v our_o speech_n have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o creation_n generation_n and_o birth_n of_o man_n let_v we_o look_v into_o this_o beauty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o man_n body_n by_o call_v to_o remembrance_n our_o former_a discourse_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n &_o also_o for_o the_o form_n and_o composition_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a work_n in_o all_o the_o world_n none_o so_o goodly_a body_n so_o proper_a nor_o so_o well_o unite_v &_o knit_v together_o none_o so_o well_o proportion_v &_o polish_v in_o every_o respect_n &_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o so_o that_o when_o we_o consider_v thereof_o from_o one_o end_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o workemaster_n that_o make_v this_o body_n have_v throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n join_v beauty_n and_o profit_n together_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o excellency_n worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o beautify_v this_o body_n with_o so_o goodly_a a_o shape_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v but_o have_v also_o endue_v it_o with_o virtue_n and_o ability_n to_o make_v other_o body_n altogether_o like_o itself_o as_o we_o hear_v yesterday_o wherefore_o man_n show_v indeed_o themselves_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v altogether_o forget_v or_o at_o leastwise_o very_o ill_o consider_v of_o that_o instruction_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o the_o composition_n of_o their_o body_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v lodge_v therein_o if_o despise_v celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v they_o affect_v and_o seek_v after_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n prefer_v the_o earth_n before_o heaven_n as_o common_o they_o do_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o declare_v open_o that_o they_o be_v displease_v that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o man_n and_o not_o beast_n ramp_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o march_v upon_o all_o four_o and_o turn_v their_o snout_n always_o downward_o because_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o savour_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o celestial_a nature_n as_o man_n have_v and_o so_o they_o deal_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o if_o they_o will_v reproach_n god_n for_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o create_v they_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n unto_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v like_a but_o enough_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o all_o our_o former_a discourse_n what_o be_v those_o principal_a part_n power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v the_o animal_n vital_a and_o natural_a virtue_n as_o also_o what_o instrument_n they_o have_v in_o man_n body_n let_v we_o now_o look_v into_o the_o life_n and_o death_n thereof_o and_o consider_v more_o narow_o than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n can_v proceed_v either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o composition_n form_n and_o figure_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o or_o else_o of_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o these_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n and_o age_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n life_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n chap._n 74._o amana_n jesus_n christ_n purpose_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v have_v life_n but_o in_o he_o &_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 4_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o vine_n &_o his_o disciple_n unto_o branch_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n have_v life_n &_o vigour_n and_o bear_v fruit_n so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o vine_n &_o receive_v nourishment_n from_o thence_o so_o if_o it_o receive_v no_o sap_n from_o thence_o or_o if_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o wither_v and_o die_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o give_v not_o life_n virtue_n and_o vigour_n to_o they_o all_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n for_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o it_o withdraw_v itself_o altogether_o from_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o part_n be_v without_o life_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o a_o member_n dry_v up_o or_o putrify_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o but_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a by_o our_o former_a discourse_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v that_o union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o they_o have_v together_o albeit_o their_o nature_n substance_n and_o essence_n be_v diverse_a and_o very_a different_a also_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o the_o spiritual_a essence_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v corporal_a matter_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o life_n in_o the_o body_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v nor_o of_o the_o quality_n join_v unto_o it_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o composition_n form_n and_o figure_n thereof_o for_o if_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n the_o large_a and_o great_a man_n body_n be_v and_o the_o more_o matter_n they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o more_o life_n and_o soul_n the_o more_o wit_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o but_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o life_n &_o soul_n in_o a_o great_a body_n then_o in_o a_o little_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o matter_n a_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o a_o man_n quality_n as_o a_o live_a body_n we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o both_o of_o the_o quality_n join_v to_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n as_o also_o of_o that_o conformation_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o all_o the_o member_n both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o as_o for_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o concord_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o quality_n harmony_n and_o from_o their_o temperature_n it_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o diminish_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n which_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o same_o thing_n his_o form_n and_o kind_a that_o continue_v always_o in_o his_o estate_n and_o natural_a disposition_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o kind_n may_v be_v change_v which_o never_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v body_n or_o think_v to_o affirm_v and_o as_o for_o the_o composition_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v yet_o less_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o come_v from_o thence_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o a_o dead_a body_n which_o it_o be_v in_o a_o live_n again_o those_o live_a creature_n that_o resemble_v most_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n and_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v oftentimes_o far_o off_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a sense_n and_o understanding_n than_o they_o that_o do_v less_o resemble_v they_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o of_o a_o elephant_n elephant_n for_o they_o that_o through_o want_n and_o famine_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o eat_v
and_o what_o agreement_n be_v between_o they_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o derive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n from_o one_o fountain_n of_o they_o that_o ascend_v high_o and_o of_o their_o reason_n chap._n 82._o amana_n that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o say_n to_o nicodemus_n in_o these_o word_n 12._o if_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v the_o earth_n neither_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o those_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o work_n and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o comprehend_v in_o ourselves_o the_o work_v of_o our_o soul_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o work_v of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v they_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o conclude_v after_o that_o manner_n for_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n according_a as_o they_o deal_v also_o with_o their_o soul_n for_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a essence_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v see_v it_o after_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o join_v therewith_o nor_o yet_o when_o it_o depart_v away_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o last_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v matter_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o be_v quench_v when_o that_o fail_v but_o for_o that_o which_o you_o deliver_v to_o we_o aser_n of_o the_o say_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o understand_v they_o as_o you_o say_v these_o man_n do_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n will_v follow_v of_o their_o opinion_n of_o for_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v to_o this_o either_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v partly_o immortal_a and_o partly_o mortal_a or_o that_o a_o man_n have_v three_o soul_n one_o immortal_a and_o two_o mortal_a or_o last_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o we_o call_v sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a be_v not_o of_o the_o proper_a essence_n and_o substance_n thereof_o but_o only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o member_n thereof_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v ready_o confess_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o if_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o shall_v be_v mortal_a now_o if_o we_o so_o distinguish_v all_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o soul_n in_o man_n that_o we_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o they_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o the_o other_o two_o mortal_a and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o man_n for_o two_o diverse_a kind_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o for_o two_o sundry_a power_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o these_o two_o power_n be_v so_o join_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v both_o without_o they_o and_o with_o they_o even_o as_o before_o we_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o the_o body_n and_o without_o the_o body_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o one_o will_v answer_v i_o to_o this_o question_n according_a to_o that_o opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n if_o the_o question_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n the_o philosopher_n agree_v well_o among_o themselves_o herein_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o which_o their_o body_n be_v compound_v substance_n whether_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o take_v from_o the_o same_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o matter_n therefore_o they_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v the_o vital_a spirit_n only_o therein_o that_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o corporal_a matter_n and_o substance_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o temperature_n or_o temperament_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n general_o which_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n in_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o life_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n be_v the_o instrument_n which_o seem_v to_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v 4._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o blood_n thereof_o 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n according_a as_o we_o show_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o blood_n and_o of_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o when_o moses_n speak_v so_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pipe_n and_o instrument_n that_o convey_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o give_v motion_n &_o sense_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o call_v soul_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o albeit_o we_o see_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n how_o these_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v give_v unto_o it_o that_o life_n which_o it_o have_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v and_o have_v some_o knowledge_n hereof_o by_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n which_o have_v some_o agreement_n and_o resemblance_n with_o this_o for_o we_o conceive_v well_o lamp_n how_o the_o flame_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o oil_n and_o match_n that_o be_v in_o a_o lamp_n or_o by_o the_o wax_n and_o week_n that_o be_v in_o a_o candle_n in_o which_o we_o see_v two_o sort_n of_o matter_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o join_v both_o together_o beside_o we_o see_v how_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o conjunction_n and_o of_o the_o temperature_n and_o agreement_n that_o these_o two_o matter_n have_v each_o with_o other_o the_o flame_n be_v kindle_v in_o they_o be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v so_o likewise_o we_o propound_v the_o vital_a spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n heart_n as_o a_o thin_a flame_n engender_v of_o the_o blood_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n distribute_v unto_o it_o vital_a heat_n which_o quicken_v it_o and_o endu_v it_o with_o that_o virtue_n by_o which_o it_o have_v motion_n and_o sense_n and_o exercise_v all_o her_o action_n so_o that_o every_o member_n do_v his_o office_n now_o we_o see_v well_o in_o this_o comparison_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lamp_n or_o in_o the_o candle_n and_o the_o temperature_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o how_o the_o flame_n be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v after_o it_o be_v light_v we_o may_v see_v also_o from_o whence_o this_o flame_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o lamp_n and_o how_o this_o matter_n be_v light_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o agreement_n and_o temperature_n thereof_o breed_v this_o flame_n of_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o elsewhere_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n whereof_o it_o be_v breed_v and_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o it_o but_o one_o may_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o comparison_n we_o make_v of_o a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n and_o of_o his_o flame_n and_o between_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n because_o this_o flame_n which_o we_o call_v the_o vital_a spirit_n spring_v of_o the_o selfsame_a matter_n by_o which_o it_o be_v nourish_v &_o preserve_v &_o be_v kindle_v there_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v further_o know_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o as_o also_o why_o the_o life_n
maintain_v that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o nourish_a and_o vital_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o as_o for_o the_o animal_n or_o reasonable_a power_n who_o seat_n be_v common_o place_v in_o the_o brain_n we_o have_v already_o show_v his_o opinion_n now_o of_o this_o part_n there_o be_v many_o even_o of_o they_o who_o great_o magnify_v it_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o well_o resolve_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o for_o the_o temperament_n or_o for_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n that_o come_v elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o body_n soul_n aristotle_n he_o call_v the_o soul_n by_o a_o new_a greek_a name_n that_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o say_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o five_o nature_n and_o beginning_n which_o he_o call_v heaven_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o plain_o that_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a nevertheless_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o that_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v more_o special_o by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n and_o between_o the_o other_o twain_o which_o he_o call_v the_o nutritive_a and_o sensitive_a power_n for_o he_o use_v this_o word_n power_n and_o affirm_v that_o these_o two_o first_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v breed_v there_o and_o that_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n and_o power_n be_v more_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o burden_n than_o the_o sensitive_a but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o only_o come_v from_o without_o elsewhere_a and_o that_o this_o only_a be_v divine_a not_o communicate_v her_o action_n with_o any_o corporal_a action_n thus_o we_o see_v sufficient_a agreement_n between_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o physician_n concern_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n or_o power_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a accord_n about_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o power_n yea_o many_o great_a divine_n &_o doctor_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o two_o first_o point_n soul_n for_o this_o cause_n occam_n say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a soul_n in_o man_n the_o one_o reasonable_a the_o other_o sensual_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n have_v no_o action_n but_o instrumental_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o she_o exercise_v her_o action_n and_o from_o which_o she_o have_v they_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o sensual_a soul_n seem_v to_o have_v her_o original_n and_o generation_n from_o the_o seed_n and_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o temperament_n or_o some_o faculty_n and_o power_n in_o the_o body_n he_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n by_o another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o contrary_a appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o reasonable_a and_o sensual_a soul_n out_o of_o which_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o these_o be_v two_o distinct_a substance_n because_o it_o seem_v inconvenient_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v to_o place_n appetite_n so_o whole_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o he_o add_v far_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n that_o every_o live_a creature_n shall_v beget_v his_o like_a therefore_o man_n beget_v man_n like_o himself_o at_o leastwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n if_o not_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n platonist_n the_o platonical_a philosopher_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o soul_n be_v breed_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o portion_n thereof_o and_o that_o there_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o adorn_v with_o sundry_a science_n with_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o afterward_o be_v give_v of_o god_n they_o descend_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o into_o stink_v filthy_a and_o contagious_a prison_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o through_o the_o infection_n of_o these_o prison_n they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o evil_a affection_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o forget_v all_o those_o gift_n and_o celestial_a virtue_n where_o with_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v and_o adorn_v in_o their_o first_o birth_n and_o which_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o and_o be_v thus_o detain_v as_o prisoner_n in_o this_o dark_a and_o filthy_a prison_n they_o can_v no_o more_o use_v all_o those_o goodly_a gift_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v again_o by_o doctrine_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o light_n bring_v to_o prisoner_n keep_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n to_o light_v &_o refresh_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n affirm_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o remembrance_n and_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o their_o soul_n have_v learned_a and_o do_v know_v in_o heaven_n at_o their_o first_o birth_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n according_a as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o for_o be_v descend_v into_o this_o base_a and_o obscure_a prison_n and_o have_v forget_v that_o which_o they_o know_v their_o memory_n be_v rub_v up_o by_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o kindle_v again_o these_o celestial_a sparkle_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o divine_a fire_n by_o inflame_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o burn_v that_o be_v almost_o utter_o quench_v whereupon_o like_a philosopher_n they_o conclude_v that_o soul_n so_o infect_v by_o descend_v and_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n can_v return_v again_o nor_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o into_o the_o place_n assign_v for_o the_o bless_a spirit_n unless_o they_o return_v pure_a and_o clean_a &_o deck_v with_o the_o selfsame_o ornament_n wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v at_o their_o first_o birth_n and_o this_o they_o say_v may_v be_v wrought_v by_o good_a instruction_n by_o virtue_n &_o by_o good_a work_n or_o otherwise_o they_o say_v they_o have_v sundry_a purge_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n some_o divine_n among_o the_o grecian_n have_v follow_v at_o least_o wise_a in_o some_o part_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o philosopher_n god_n &_o by_o name_n origen_n of_o who_o s._n august_n thus_o write_v but_o we_o may_v marvel_v much_o more_o that_o some_o believe_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o that_o no_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o god_n can_v have_v any_o be_v but_o from_o the_o creator_n nevertheless_o will_v not_o believe_v right_o and_o simple_o this_o point_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o good_a and_o simple_a namely_o that_o god_n create_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v after_o he_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o god_n be_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o good_a but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v part_n of_o god_n but_o make_v of_o god_n sin_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o by_o sundry_a degree_n according_a to_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n have_v merit_v sundry_a sort_n of_o body_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o chain_n and_o fetter_n this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o make_v the_o world_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v create_v but_o that_o evil_a thing_n may_v be_v stay_v and_o repress_v soul_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v origen_n who_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v blame_v these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o plain_o confute_v origens_n error_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o beginning_n write_v that_o thing_n without_o body_n be_v first_o make_v of_o god_n and_o that_o among_o spiritual_a thing_n our_o spirit_n or_o mind_n be_v also_o create_v which_o decline_v from_o their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n be_v make_v or_o name_v soul_n of_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o it_o be_v to_o grow_v cold_a and_o to_o decline_v from_o a_o better_a and_o more_o divine_a estate_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n be_v waxen_a cold_a &_o fall_v
of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n in_o man_n body_n of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o the_o sundry_a degree_n of_o good_a that_o be_v therein_o of_o those_o lesson_n and_o instruction_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o wonderful_a composition_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n chap._n 100_o achitob._n if_o we_o can_v diligent_o consider_v of_o the_o natural_a history_n of_o man_n which_o we_o have_v prosecute_v hitherto_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o a_o goodly_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v god_n who_o be_v invisible_a make_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n visible_a unto_o we_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o he_o work_v even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o we_o show_v itself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v and_o by_o those_o work_v which_o it_o effect_v in_o the_o same_o soul_n therefore_o first_o let_v we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a body_n then_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o last_o let_v we_o consider_v god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o great_a body_n work_v in_o the_o same_o and_o do_v all_o his_o work_n there_o according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v therein_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v his_o operation_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o thus_o do_v as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o another_o nature_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v corporal_a which_o woork_v in_o the_o same_o as_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o by_o the_o work_v do_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n we_o may_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v another_o nature_n that_o do_v they_o which_o be_v invisible_a be_v some_o other_o they_o this_o whole_a frame_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o far_o more_o excellent_a fill_v the_o same_o and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o while_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o this_o glass_n to_o look_v upon_o let_v we_o beware_v we_o fall_v not_o into_o their_o fond_a dream_n world_n who_o both_o thought_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o world_n be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o dwell_v in_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v in_o his_o body_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o still_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o he_o shall_v perish_v as_o we_o see_v that_o corporal_a thing_n daily_o corrupt_v on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o world_n do_v not_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v he_o but_o he_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n god_n nor_o god_n the_o world_n but_o the_o creator_n of_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v and_o consist_v and_o albeit_o we_o behold_v he_o not_o with_o our_o eye_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o divine_a essence_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v as_o atheist_n do_v that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o no_o more_o nay_o much_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v because_o those_o work_v whereby_o he_o manife_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n be_v far_o great_a without_o comparison_n than_o those_o which_o the_o soul_n woork_v in_o man_n body_n beside_o that_o all_o the_o work_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o work_v of_o god_n soul_n see_v it_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o life_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o his_o body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o all_o this_o great_a world_n in_o which_o god_n woork_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o man_n body_n let_v we_o consider_v diligent_o how_o god_n have_v distribute_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o he_o manife_v his_o glory_n virtue_n and_o power_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v agreement_n herein_o that_o as_o one_o only_a soul_n be_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o his_o creature_n again_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o body_n how_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o display_v all_o her_o virtue_n and_o do_v all_o her_o work_v therein_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o give_v we_o instruction_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o by_o those_o diverse_a effect_n which_o we_o see_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o we_o can_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n nor_o comprehend_v how_o god_n be_v every_o where_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o how_o he_o display_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n work_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n guide_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n and_o virtue_n for_o if_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o creature_n or_o the_o nature_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o comprehend_v that_o of_o the_o creator_n jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n 12._o if_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a here_o that_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o thorough_o to_o know_v the_o earth_n or_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o god_n and_o his_o work_v for_o if_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n to_o discern_v they_o in_o ourselves_o no_o not_o the_o work_v of_o our_o soul_n how_o shall_v we_o comprehend_v his_o work_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n creature_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o can_v well_o consider_v of_o that_o conjunction_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n with_o the_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o sundry_a degree_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hold_v in_o this_o conjunction_n even_o from_o the_o high_a and_o most_o celestial_a thing_n that_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v low_a and_o most_o terrestrial_a then_o shall_v we_o set_v god_n as_o it_o be_v present_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o wonderful_o content_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o to_o prosecute_v this_o point_n let_v we_o note_v that_o god_n create_v and_o fashion_v in_o his_o angel_n image_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a as_o indeed_o himself_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o not_o enclose_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o body_n that_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a matter_n beside_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o his_o image_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v hold_v the_o second_o degree_n next_o to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o represent_v himself_o more_o excellent_o then_o in_o any_o other_o visible_a nature_n and_o creature_n namely_o in_o a_o nature_n that_o come_v near_a to_o his_o own_o next_o to_o that_o of_o angel_n and_o in_o which_o the_o bodily_a and_o visible_a nature_n be_v join_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a nature_n now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o will_v set_v down_o a_o conjunction_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o diverse_a degree_n the_o first_o be_v good_n god_n the_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v a_o nature_n without_o any_o quality_n or_o accident_n whatsoever_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v substantial_a and_o essential_a this_o good_a be_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o have_v all_o his_o move_n of_o himself_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o himself_o but_o give_v move_v to_o all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o measure_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o motion_n in_o god_n be_v without_o any_o change_n either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n or_o howsoever_o so_o that_o he_o abide_v still_o immovable_a 6._o and_o may_v always_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o malachi_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o one_o and_o see_v he_o
there_o relate_v that_o not_o long_o after_o he_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o all_o live_n and_o move_v creature_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n himself_o form_v the_o first_o man_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n yet_o since_o that_o first_o creation_n he_o have_v not_o intermedle_v at_o all_o with_o the_o continual_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n but_o have_v surrender_v all_o his_o work_a power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n by_o who_o powerful_a operation_n the_o matter_n of_o man_n body_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o glorious_a perfection_n which_o we_o see_v it_o have_v when_o it_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o mere_a natural_a man_n that_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o learned_a the_o language_n of_o canaan_n as_o be_v plain_a if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o possess_v his_o reins_n 13._o and_o that_o cover_v he_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o also_o be_v more_o manifest_o teach_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n job_n who_o confident_o affirm_v 11._o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v pour_v he_o out_o as_o milk_n and_o turn_v he_o to_o crudde_n like_o cheese_n that_o he_o have_v clothe_v he_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o join_v he_o together_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n who_o first_o turn_v the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n into_o that_o roundness_n gather_v the_o light_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o celestial_a lamp_n fix_v the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n endue_v each_o planet_n with_o his_o several_a motion_n and_o clothe_v the_o inferior_a world_n with_o this_o glorious_a circumference_n so_o the_o same_o god_n at_o the_o first_o plant_v adam_n as_o the_o root_n of_o mankind_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v cause_v his_o whole_a race_n &_o every_o several_a person_n as_o so_o many_o branch_n to_o issue_n and_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n he_o turn_v the_o eye_n into_o that_o roundness_n he_o plant_v the_o ear_n as_o watchtower_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o head_n he_o place_v the_o tongue_n fasten_v the_o tooth_n stretch_v out_o the_o sinew_n he_o water_v the_o vein_n with_o blood_n give_v maessine_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o clothe_v the_o flesh_n with_o a_o fine_a skin_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n he_o sever_v the_o finger_n and_o toe_n cause_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v and_o the_o hand_n to_o gripe_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o eye_n hear_v to_o the_o ear_n taste_v to_o the_o tongue_n smell_v to_o the_o nostril_n and_o feel_v to_o the_o finger_n who_o but_o he_o have_v endue_v the_o lung_n with_o breathe_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o stomach_n with_o concoction_n the_o liver_n with_o the_o make_n of_o blood_n and_o woman_n breast_n with_o the_o make_n of_o milk_n who_o have_v fashion_v the_o instrument_n of_o hear_v in_o the_o head_n like_o to_o a_o hammer_n and_o a_o anvil_n the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n like_o a_o pyramid_n and_o make_v the_o spleen_n in_o substance_n like_o a_o sponge_n who_o have_v cover_v the_o head_n with_o hair_n for_o comeliness_n and_o bore_v the_o skin_n through_o with_o infinite_a pore_n for_o evacuation_n in_o a_o word_n who_o have_v give_v beauty_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o each_o member_n his_o several_a operation_n what_o father_n what_o mother_n what_o workman_n have_v wrought_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o only_a wise_a and_o immortal_a god_n but_o to_o proceed_v as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o celestial_a star_n and_o planet_n have_v a_o double_a motion_n the_o one_o common_a with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o other_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o several_a star_n so_o have_v the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n two_o motion_n whereof_o the_o one_o depend_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v therefore_o universal_a and_o the_o other_o be_v particular_a according_a to_o the_o inset_v nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o each_o several_a member_n and_o to_o descend_v to_o a_o more_o special_a comparison_n of_o one_o particular_a thing_n with_o a_o other_o how_o do_v the_o diverse_a operation_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o brain_n concur_v with_o the_o different_a working_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n upon_o the_o inferior_a body_n here_o below_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o see_v that_o through_o the_o selfsame_o reflection_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n the_o clay_n be_v harden_v and_o the_o wax_n make_v soft_a that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v comfortable_a to_o some_o eye_n whereas_o other_o become_v worse_o through_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o work_v otherwise_o upon_o a_o thick_a body_n then_o upon_o a_o thin_a upon_o a_o hard_a then_o upon_o a_o soft_a upon_o a_o plant_n then_o upon_o a_o stone_n upon_o the_o earth_n then_o upon_o the_o water_n so_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v distribute_v into_o sundry_a partr_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n work_v diverse_o in_o each_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a nature_n composition_n and_o temperament_n of_o every_o one_o for_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o optic_a sinew_n it_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o ear_n by_o certain_a passage_n it_o woork_v hear_v to_o the_o tongue_n by_o small_a nerve_n it_o breed_v taste_v in_o a_o word_n be_v disperse_v into_o the_o muscle_n and_o skin_n by_o mean_n of_o certain_a sinewy_a thread_n concur_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o net_n it_o infuse_v feel_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heat_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o either_o some_o thick_a cloud_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v interpose_v and_o put_v between_o we_o and_o the_o same_o so_o we_o quick_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n when_o any_o thick_a clammy_a humour_n or_o wind_n or_o melancholic_a fume_n or_o any_o such_o impediment_n stop_v the_o passage_n and_o hinder_v the_o work_v thereof_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o palsy_n apoplexy_n madness_n numbness_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v no_o less_o delectable_a than_o strange_a to_o consider_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o heaven_n agree_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o may_v not_o unfitte_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o planet_n occupi_v the_o middle_a place_n among_o those_o wander_a star_n have_v the_o rest_n as_o his_o guard_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o he_o to_o employ_v as_o need_n require_v both_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o inferior_a world_n so_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o middle_a story_n of_o the_o same_o have_v the_o other_o part_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o it_o and_o on_o every_o side_n employ_v they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a office_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o that_o celestial_a heat_n which_o together_o with_o a_o divine_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n work_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v it_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n and_o tender_a nurse_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o and_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o hearth_n from_o whence_o proceed_v all_o that_o inset_v and_o native_a heat_n which_o be_v convey_v with_o the_o vital_a spirit_n into_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n make_v they_o lively_a and_o powerful_a to_o perform_v those_o duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o concern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o sun_n in_o this_o that_o they_o both_o have_v a_o double_a motion_n so_o in_o that_o the_o heaâ—_n be_v the_o first_o that_o receive_v life_n and_o motion_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n it_o resemble_v the_o whole_a heaven_n of_o which_o depend_v all_o natural_a motion_n of_o inferior_a body_n whatsoever_o again_o the_o two_o eye_n in_o the_o head_n represent_v the_o two_o chief_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o there_o be_v both_o simple_a star_n in_o the_o heaven_n namely_o the_o sun_n moon_n saturn_n jupitâ—r_n mercury_n with_o the_o
rest_n and_o also_o compound_v as_o the_o charles-wain_n the_o lion_n both_o the_o bear_v and_o other_o so_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v simple_a or_o similar_v part_n as_o the_o sinew_n bone_n artery_n vein_n etc._n etc._n and_o compound_a part_n as_o the_o heart_n liver_n brain_n stomach_n lung_n and_o such_o like_a moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o planet_n howsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o move_n to_o and_o fro_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wander_a star_n have_v yet_o their_o certain_a limit_n in_o the_o heaven_n especial_o in_o the_o zodiac_n in_o which_o as_o in_o their_o dwell_a house_n they_o exercise_v those_o natural_a power_n wherewithal_o they_o be_v endue_v as_o the_o proper_a mansion_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o leo_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o cancer_n of_o saturn_n in_o capricorn_n of_o jupiter_n in_o sagittarius_fw-la and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o like_a manner_n although_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v so_o frame_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o part_n but_o it_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v certain_a several_a place_n appoint_v as_o peculiar_a shop_n for_o each_o faculty_n to_o work_v in_o especial_o as_o the_o brain_n for_o the_o animal_n spirit_n the_o heart_n for_o the_o vital_a and_o the_o liver_n for_o the_o natural_a the_o gall_n be_v the_o receptacle_n for_o choler_n the_o spleen_n for_o melancholy_a the_o suck_a vein_n serve_v to_o purge_v the_o blood_n from_o the_o serous_a substance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o power_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o conclude_v this_o three_o use_n for_o a_o day_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o utter_v all_o that_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o sun_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o annual_a progress_n through_o the_o twelve_o sign_n make_v a_o sensible_a division_n of_o the_o year_n into_o four_o part_n which_o have_v their_o different_a season_n and_o quality_n if_o they_o fallout_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o moon_n by_o her_o 〈◊〉_d quarter_v the_o month_n according_o even_o so_o farethit_n with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o whole_a age_n which_o be_v consider_v from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n agree_v very_o fit_o to_o those_o several_a season_n both_o for_o number_n and_o predominant_a quality_n if_o the_o thread_n of_o life_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o midway_n by_o the_o razor_n of_o death_n for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o his_o first_o age_n which_o be_v his_o childhood_n be_v moist_a and_o hot_a and_o so_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o year_n call_v the_o spring_n as_o also_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o month_n from_o the_o new_a moon_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o quarter_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o man_n age_n which_o be_v his_o flourish_n and_o youthful_a time_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v hot_a and_o dry_a such_o as_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o year_n or_o summer_n season_n and_o of_o that_o second_o part_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v from_o the_o first_o quarter_n to_o the_o full_a moon_n three_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o age_n common_o call_v mans-age_n be_v cold_a and_o moist_a according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o year_n call_v autumn_n and_o of_o that_o season_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v from_o the_o full_a to_o the_o last_o quarter_n to_o conclude_v in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o quarter_n of_o man_n age_n call_v old-age_n his_o body_n be_v coldâ—_n and_o dry_a like_a to_o the_o winter_n season_n and_o to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v from_o the_o last_o quarter_n to_o the_o next_o new_a moon_n now_o as_o these_o three_o former_a use_n of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o man_n body_n serve_v for_o the_o commodity_n and_o delight_n of_o man_n so_o the_o four_o be_v the_o same_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o as_o solomon_n teach_v we_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v in_o his_o visible_a creature_n evident_a mark_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o eternity_n power_n goodness_n 20._o wisdom_n and_o providence_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n &_o service_n the_o lord_n create_v all_o thing_n shall_v thereby_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o return_v unto_o he_o all_o glory_n praise_n and_o dutiful_a obedience_n for_o the_o same_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o anatomicall_a consideration_n of_o our_o body_n the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n teach_v we_o most_o divine_o by_o his_o own_o example_n when_o after_o a_o view_n take_v of_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n in_o fashion_v he_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o say_n 14._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvelous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o my_o soul_n know_v it_o well_o and_o sure_o unless_o we_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o this_o worthy_a king_n &_o propoâ—â—d_v this_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o our_o travail_n in_o search_v out_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o body_n that_o god_n our_o creator_n and_o gracious_a preserver_n may_v be_v praise_v worship_v &_o fear_v thereby_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v ourselves_o aright_o and_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o rather_o join_v with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n who_o not_o use_v their_o skill_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o a_o ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o by_o unto_o god_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o their_o body_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o become_v meère_fw-fr naturalist_n and_o very_a atheist_n one_o especial_a cause_n whereof_o as_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v because_o they_o lay_v not_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sound_a knowledge_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o â—t_z be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v we_o and_o that_o form_v we_o from_o the_o womb_n 2._o but_o follow_v after_o some_o small_a stream_n of_o this_o knowledge_n even_o such_o as_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o inâ—entions_n of_o man_n brain_n place_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o procreation_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n almighty_a work_a power_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o al._n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v resemble_v to_o mole_n that_o be_v always_o plod_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o swine_n that_o find_v acorn_n upon_o the_o ground_n never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o which_o they_o fall_v they_o forget_v that_o man_n eye_n be_v therefore_o set_v in_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o breast_n belly_n or_o foot_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v thereby_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n unto_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n &_o therefore_o plato_n say_v that_o man_n eye_n be_v set_v in_o a_o body_n erect_v and_o look_v upward_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o guide_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o celestial_a light_n &_o notice_n take_v of_o the_o heavenly_a motion_n otherwise_o although_o a_o man_n skill_n be_v never_o so_o great_a although_o he_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o star_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o world_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o top_n of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o creator_n &_o moderator_n of_o they_o all_o it_o shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o but_o as_o no_o man_n be_v to_o look_v for_o grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n will_v once_o either_o labour_n to_o know_v god_n or_o open_a their_o lip_n to_o praise_v he_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v much_o less_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o 6._o and_o sure_o of_o all_o satan_n delusion_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n this_o monstrous_a error_n of_o 〈…〉_o as_o that_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o show_n of_o 〈…〉_o self_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o 〈…〉_o ruption_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v not_o more_o incident_a unto_o he_o then_o 〈…〉_o religion_n and_o aberration_n in_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o for_o any_o man_n not_o to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o dim_a candle_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v
by_o any_o new_a and_o sudden_a motion_n but_o by_o a_o immutable_a and_o eternal_a counsel_n for_o no_o new_a thing_n can_v befall_v he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o be_v mutable_a but_o according_a to_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o his_o riches_n he_o have_v multiply_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o let_v they_o think_v imagine_v and_o dispute_v what_o they_o listen_v yet_o all_o thing_n have_v have_v their_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v sufficient_o comprehend_v o_o great_a mystery_n that_o god_n have_v always_o be_v and_o that_o it_o please_v he_o some_o time_n past_a to_o make_v man_n first_o who_o be_v never_o make_v before_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o change_v his_o purpose_n and_o will_n creature_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o we_o must_v step_v by_o step_n ascend_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n unto_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o speech_n and_o as_o we_o can_v do_v it_o well_o enough_o in_o man_n work_n for_o when_o i_o behold_v a_o work_n it_o by_o and_o by_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o it_o be_v make_v and_o the_o instrument_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o and_o of_o he_o that_o set_v they_o a-work_o then_o the_o workemaster_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o such_o a_o one_o namely_o both_o of_o his_o master_n that_o teach_v he_o and_o also_o of_o his_o parent_n that_o beget_v he_o thus_o climb_v up_o still_o from_o one_o to_o one_o and_o from_o degree_n to_o degree_n i_o must_v needs_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v one_o chief_a workmaster_n of_o who_o all_o other_o be_v descend_v by_o their_o order_n &_o degree_n and_o there_o i_o must_v stay_v as_o in_o like_a manner_n proceed_v from_o one_o essence_n to_o another_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a essence_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o every_o nature_n namely_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v to_o that_o matter_n whereof_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n a_o form_n meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o that_o work_n which_o he_o will_v make_v of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o man_n body_n now_o before_o we_o consider_v the_o disposition_n thereof_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o woman_n who_o be_v oneself_o same_o flesh_n differ_v only_o in_o sex_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o original_n and_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v you_o discourse_n of_o amana_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o woman_n chap._n 2._o amana_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v often_o dim_v yea_o lose_v all_o light_n in_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n although_o clear_a of_o itself_o can_v behold_v colour_n figure_n &_o other_o visible_a thing_n except_o it_o be_v illuminate_v with_o light_n from_o heaven_n or_o from_o some_o other_o lightsome_a body_n so_o albeit_o our_o understanding_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v very_o clear_a sight_v as_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o divine_a brightness_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bond_n that_o conjoin_v it_o to_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n attain_v to_o the_o glitter_a conception_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n unless_o it_o always_o have_v god_n that_o great_a &_o everlasting_a sun_n and_o his_o heavenly_a light_n to_o illuminat_fw-la it_z and_o to_o guide_v it_o to_o the_o faithful_a contemplation_n of_o the_o work_v of_o his_o almighty_a hand_n this_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o great_a wit_n discourse_v philosophical_o of_o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o thing_n and_o look_v on_o every_o side_n yea_o doubt_v and_o fear_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o find_v contrary_a to_o humane_a reason_n have_v be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o diverse_a opinion_n like_v to_o a_o vessel_n toss_v in_o a_o deep_a sea_n but_o can_v never_o come_v near_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o bright_a star_n of_o truth_n fix_v in_o the_o heavenly_a book_n of_o life_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v therein_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n so_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o after_o god_n have_v create_v man_n &_o place_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o dress_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o &_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a which_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o the_o homage_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n he_o do_v owe_v to_o god_n his_o creator_n &_o lord_n and_o of_o that_o bless_a life_n appoint_v for_o he_o as_o a_o recompense_n and_o crown_n of_o this_o obedience_n it_o be_v not_o good_a than_o say_v he_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v himself_o alone_o 18._o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o and_o to_o show_v the_o better_a how_o this_o help_n be_v not_o only_o meet_v but_o also_o necessary_a for_o man_n moses_n say_v that_o god_n have_v already_o bring_v all_o the_o beast_n before_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v name_v they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n which_o he_o perform_v adam_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o great_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n be_v in_o adam_n before_o he_o sin_v for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v give_v to_o all_o live_a creature_n name_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o name_v they_o as_o he_o shall_v he_o have_v bring_v in_o great_a confusion_n in_o nature_n afterward_o moses_n add_v that_o among_o all_o those_o live_a creature_n he_o find_v no_o help_n meet_v for_o adam_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o he_o before_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alone_o in_o the_o world_n for_o although_o all_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o assist_v he_o so_o that_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n of_o innocence_n wherein_o he_o be_v then_o he_o may_v receive_v all_o service_n and_o ready_a obedience_n from_o all_o the_o creature_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o help_n of_o his_o kind_n for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v that_o familiarity_n and_o convesation_n with_o the_o beast_n nor_o receive_v such_o help_n from_o they_o as_o he_o can_v from_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o kind_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o create_v he_o to_o live_v and_o solitary_a in_o the_o world_n but_o with_o company_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v man_n upon_o earth_n who_o shall_v live_v in_o society_n and_o fellowship_n together_o society_n now_o see_v that_o man_n be_v create_v for_o this_o end_n he_o can_v not_o live_v in_o company_n with_o other_o of_o his_o kind_n without_o generation_n and_o multiplication_n thereof_o which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o he_o be_v join_v to_o a_o wise_a see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v it_o so_o wherefore_o as_o he_o create_v the_o other_o live_v and_o sensible_a creature_n of_o two_o sex_n in_o one_o kind_n namely_o some_o male_n and_o other_o female_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v and_o multiply_v by_o generation_n so_o likewise_o deal_v he_o with_o mankind_n but_o as_o he_o take_v a_o other_o course_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n than_o he_o do_v in_o that_o of_o beast_n so_o also_o deal_v he_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o give_v unto_o man_n for_o a_o companion_n for_o he_o create_v not_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o together_o but_o man_n first_o and_o then_o woman_n afterward_o as_o we_o will_v declare_v by_o and_o by_o now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o conjunction_n or_o communion_n in_o any_o humane_a society_n wherein_o that_o holy_a bond_n which_o ought_v to_o knit_v all_o man_n together_o and_o join_v they_o one_o to_o another_o be_v better_a declare_v then_o in_o that_o whereby_o man_n &_o wife_n be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v as_o it_o be_v in_o oneself_o same_o body_n and_o in_o one_o soul_n therefore_o it_o please_v god_n not_o without_o cause_n to_o begin_v this_o holy_a
part_n of_o the_o arm_n from_o the_o elbow_n unto_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wrist_n the_o second_o be_v the_o hollow_a palm_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o gripe_v with_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o back_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n then_o the_o finger_n make_v the_o three_o part_n be_v so_o make_v and_o place_v as_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v easy_o to_o gripe_v to_o close_o and_o to_o crush_v in_o so_o much_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o i_o worthy_a consideration_n in_o the_o leg_n and_o foot_n touch_v their_o office_n and_o all_o those_o motion_n that_o be_v apt_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o whole_a hand_n and_o arm_n the_o second_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a arm_n be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o elbow_n unto_o the_o hand_n the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o shoulder_n unto_o the_o elbow_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v so_o couple_v together_o with_o their_o joint_n and_o band_n as_o be_v most_o requisite_a for_o all_o their_o motion_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o in_o my_o opinion_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v know_v in_o this_o our_o present_a matter_n now_o see_v we_o have_v begin_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o four_o compound_v part_n of_o the_o body_n i_o think_v that_o before_o we_o handle_v the_o other_o three_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a composition_n of_o many_o bone_n which_o serve_v also_o to_o sustain_v the_o whole_a stock_n of_o the_o body_n and_o upon_o which_o the_o backbone_n be_v chief_o ground_v therefore_o thou_o aser_n entreat_v thereof_o and_o of_o the_o rib_n and_o other_o bone_n of_o man_n body_n shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o description_n of_o our_o building_n even_o unto_o the_o top_n and_o high_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o backebone_n and_o of_o the_o marrow_n thereof_o of_o the_o rib_n and_o of_o other_o bone_n of_o man_n body_n chap._n 5._o aser._n those_o philosopher_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a knowledge_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o man_n nature_n stand_v much_o upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o that_o his_o face_n be_v lift_v up_o towards_o heaven_n whereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o abandon_v all_o cark_n care_n of_o base_a and_o earthly_a thing_n to_o contemplate_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o heavenly_a and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o true_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o amongst_o terrestrial_a creature_n which_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n god_n have_v create_v none_o with_o two_o leg_n only_o or_o that_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o bolt_n upright_o but_o man_n therefore_o he_o only_o and_o no_o other_o have_v the_o ridgebone_n make_v according_a to_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o leg_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o fourfooted_a beast_n nor_o in_o bird_n albeit_o they_o go_v upon_o two_o foot_n and_o have_v their_o head_n lift_v upwarde_o for_o as_o well_o their_o leg_n as_o those_o of_o fourfooted_a beast_n be_v so_o place_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o backebone_n when_o they_o walk_v as_o man_n leg_n be_v when_o they_o sit_v down_o namely_o cornerwise_o not_o downright_a but_o when_o man_n go_v their_o leg_n be_v stretch_v straight_o with_o the_o backebone_n which_o be_v like_o the_o keel_n of_o a_o ship_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o bone_n belong_v to_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o body_n be_v conjoin_v every_o one_o be_v answerable_a each_o to_o other_o according_a to_o their_o proportion_n as_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o wood_n whereof_o a_o ship_n be_v make_v be_v join_v with_o the_o keel_n by_o that_o knit_n together_o which_o they_o have_v therewith_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n be_v straight_o and_o can_v stand_v upright_o and_o sit_v down_o but_o no_o beast_n can_v do_v either_o of_o they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o uprightness_n void_a of_o corner_n between_o their_o backebone_n and_o their_o leg_n as_o there_o be_v in_o man_n therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o hold_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o stand_v or_o sit_v for_o although_o they_o can_v stay_v themselves_o upon_o their_o haunch_n yet_o they_o can_v sit_v altogether_o like_a to_o man_n and_o contrariwise_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o well_o lie_v along_o or_o with_o his_o belly_n downward_o as_o beast_n use_v but_o stand_v or_o sit_v he_o can_v do_v all_o his_o affair_n very_o easy_o to_o this_o end_n have_v god_n give_v he_o leg_n and_o foot_n arm_n and_o hand_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o now_o as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v the_o low_a foundation_n of_o man_n building_n namely_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n so_o here_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o bone_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a foundation_n for_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o the_o body_n and_o residue_n thereof_o among_o other_o some_o be_v very_o strong_a be_v place_v crossewise_o to_o uphold_v the_o rest_n they_o serve_v also_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o many_o inward_a part_n that_o be_v against_o they_o upon_o this_o second_o foundation_n the_o backebone_n be_v lay_v backebone_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o head_n and_o be_v very_o artificial_o make_v for_o first_o because_o a_o man_n can_v always_o stand_v upright_o but_o must_v sometime_o bend_v himself_o or_o lie_v down_o or_o turn_v from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o it_o be_v not_o make_v all_o one_o bone_n but_o it_o consist_v of_o many_o bone_n namely_o of_o four_o and_o twenty_o which_o be_v call_v the_o knuckle_n or_o turn_a jointe_n of_o the_o backebone_n 6._o for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n very_o fit_o call_v it_o the_o silver_n chain_n or_o coarde_v which_o lengthen_v or_o shrink_v be_v consume_v with_o extreme_a old_a age_n for_o it_o be_v frame_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o chain_n and_o hold_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v tie_v and_o chain_v unto_o the_o high_a part_n which_o be_v the_o head_n again_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n call_v 〈◊〉_d chain_n of_o silver_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a precious_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v great_o account_v of_o both_o because_o the_o body_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o also_o for_o many_o great_a benefit_n which_o it_o receive_v thereby_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o understand_v by_o this_o chain_n of_o silver_n the_o unite_n and_o agreement_n of_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v be_v take_v from_o all_o the_o element_n and_o join_v together_o by_o a_o goodly_a harmony_n and_o proportion_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o most_o fit_n because_o of_o that_o similitude_n which_o the_o backbone_n and_o jointe_n of_o it_o with_o their_o use_n have_v with_o a_o chain_n and_o the_o use-thereof_a for_o if_o the_o chine-bone_n be_v all_o of_o one_o piece_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o stiff_o like_a to_o a_o pale_a or_o like_v to_o a_o log_n or_o body_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o so_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o enjoy_v those_o motion_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o as_o we_o see_v all_o the_o member_n have_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v nt_v plant_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o body_n as_o bough_n and_o branch_n be_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v without_o motion_n aswell_o as_o their_o stock_n likewise_o man_n who_o the_o philosopher_n call_v a_o tree_n turn_v upwarde_o because_o he_o have_v his_o root_n in_o his_o head_n be_v a_o far_a other_o kind_n of_o plant_n then_o those_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n stir_v not_o out_o of_o one_o place_n for_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o who_o branch_n have_v their_o natural_a motion_n and_o as_o touch_v those_o bone_n whereof_o the_o chine-bone_n be_v make_v they_o be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o first_o which_o sustain_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o principal_a foundation_n be_v call_v os_fw-la sacrum_fw-la bone_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a bone_n be_v the_o large_a big_a and_o strong_a and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o hip_n be_v very_o artificial_o frame_v of_o three_o bone_n and_o sometime_o of_o five_o or_o six_o wherefore_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o artificial_a composition_n thereof_o other_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o some_o because_o it_o help_v woman_n in_o their_o travail_n as_o that_o who_o knit_v together_o open_v with_o
bodily_a sense_n who_o nature_n approach_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n soul_n than_o any_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o therefore_o by_o good_a right_n they_o bear_v rule_v among_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o all_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v their_o guide_n for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o man_n chief_o to_o guide_v and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o goodly_a work_n which_o appear_v pâ—ncipally_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o all_o the_o order_n thereof_o and_o whereof_o wâ—_n can_v have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n by_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o eye_n for_o without_o the_o who_o can_v ever_o have_v note_v the_o diverse_a course_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n yea_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o mathematical_a science_n among_o which_o astronomy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a can_v be_v well_o and_o right_o show_v and_o teach_v as_o many_o other_o may_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o eye_n because_o a_o man_n must_v make_v their_o demonstration_n by_o figure_n which_o be_v their_o letter_n and_o image_n i_o pass_v over_o many_o other_o science_n as_o that_o of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o man_n body_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v very_o hard_a yea_o impossible_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o know_v certain_o unless_o they_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n wherefore_o see_v the_o bodily_a sense_n be_v the_o chief_a master_n of_o man_n in_o who_o house_n the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n be_v lodge_v and_o enclose_v the_o great_a and_o first_o honour_n be_v by_o good_a right_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o sight_n likewise_o it_o be_v the_o first_o mistress_n that_o provoke_v man_n forward_o to_o the_o study_n and_o search_v out_o of_o science_n and_o wisdom_n mistress_n for_o of_o sight_n be_v engender_v admiration_n and_o wonder_v at_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o this_o admiration_n cause_v man_n afterward_o to_o consider_v more_o serious_o of_o thing_n and_o to_o mark_v they_o better_o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n fall_v to_o inquire_v of_o matter_n more_o careful_o and_o to_o sound_v they_o deep_o in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v to_o the_o study_n of_o science_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o supernatural_a light_n namely_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o which_o science_n and_o doctrine_n be_v as_o light_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n so_o that_o it_o contemplate_v and_o muse_v by_o that_o as_o the_o eye_n see_v by_o right_a therefore_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o scatter_v his_o light_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o over_o all_o creature_n as_o well_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a as_o corporal_a and_o visible_a his_o spiritual_a light_n he_o have_v infuse_v into_o spiritual_a creature_n and_o bodily_a light_n into_o bodily_a creature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o benefit_n the_o spirit_n may_v have_v understanding_n and_o the_o eye_n sight_n so_o that_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a creature_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o understanding_n light_n with_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a light_n whereof_o god_n have_v make_v they_o partaker_n as_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o chief_o of_o man_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o corporal_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o eye_n for_o as_o body_n have_v their_o bodily_a eye_n so_o spirit_n have_v their_o spiritual_a eye_n for_o that_o understanding_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v they_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o body_n wherefore_o by_o that_o they_o see_v god_n who_o be_v their_o heavenly_a sun_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a light_n as_o bodily_a eye_n behold_v the_o material_a sun_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o fountain_n god_n have_v place_v corporal_a light_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o see_v and_o know_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o great_a benefit_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o light_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n which_o discover_v and_o show_v to_o we_o a_o great_a part_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o image_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a nature_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v light_n &_o shine_a nature_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n possible_o express_v in_o word_n or_o teach_v in_o any_o sort_n what_o the_o light_n be_v which_o show_v all_o other_o thing_n &_o what_o be_v the_o beauty_n &_o excellency_n thereof_o unless_o the_o eye_n do_v behold_v and_o know_v it_o &_o distinguish_v it_o from_o darkness_n for_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o eye_n we_o may_v judge_v what_o our_o life_n will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a darkness_n or_o if_o man_n have_v no_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n when_o it_o shine_v therefore_o as_o god_n have_v create_v the_o light_n to_o discover_v and_o show_v all_o thing_n by_o it_o so_o he_o have_v give_v eye_n to_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v apprehend_v &_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v make_v they_o of_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o light_n and_o meet_v to_o receive_v it_o that_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v between_o they_o &_o the_o light_n they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o and_o by_o â—he_n self_n same_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v messenger_n to_o the_o mind_n to_o induce_v and_o lead_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n whereof_o corporal_a light_n be_v a_o very_a small_a resemblance_n and_o hereby_o also_o the_o mind_n may_v know_v that_o god_n 16._o who_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n as_o holy_a man_n know_v by_o experience_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o for_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v like_a to_o a_o glass_n that_o receive_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n offer_v unto_o it_o so_o god_n imprint_v image_n of_o himself_o in_o our_o mind_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n wherefore_o as_o a_o glass_n can_v receive_v any_o image_n but_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o it_o so_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v shine_v not_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unless_o he_o always_o set_v god_n before_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o image_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o beam_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o which_o we_o consider_v the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o spring_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n &_o the_o son_n as_o the_o beam_n &_o brightness_n engender_v thereof_o &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o flame_n proceed_v from_o it_o which_o cause_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o receive_v it_o &_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o we_o see_v then_o how_o our_o eye_n together_o with_o the_o light_n admonish_v we_o of_o great_a thing_n of_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o great_a secret_n of_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a thing_n who_o image_n he_o have_v imprint_v in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o these_o corporal_a and_o visible_a image_n we_o may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n which_o can_v be_v see_v &_o perceive_v with_o corporal_a sense_n but_o only_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v great_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o goodly_a gift_n both_o of_o the_o light_n &_o of_o the_o eye_n which_o can_v sufficient_o be_v value_v for_o although_o it_o do_v we_o no_o more_o service_n than_o it_o do_v to_o brute_n beast_n namely_o to_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o this_o corporal_a life_n yet_o we_o ought_v serious_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o us._n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o it_o beast_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n &_o proportion_n between_o then0_n &_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o eye_n declare_v to_o the_o mind_n what_o they_o see_v that_o it_o may_v take_v knowledge_n thereof_o so_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v see_v
always_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v of_o a_o woman_n if_o she_o be_v a_o mother_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o she_o love_v her_o child_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a but_o we_o can_v conclude_v certain_o that_o it_o be_v always_o so_o see_v we_o often_o see_v the_o contrary_n there_o be_v also_o oftentimes_o many_o sign_n which_o have_v such_o apparent_a signification_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o signify_v thing_n unto_o we_o certain_o enough_o wherein_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v deceive_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o in_o our_o suspicion_n &_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o certain_a and_o firm_a argument_n and_o most_o evident_a reason_n wherefore_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v have_v of_o such_o thing_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v science_n place_n but_o only_o conjecture_v opinion_n probability_n or_o likelihood_n because_o there_o be_v great_a show_n of_o truth_n but_o yet_o not_o very_o certain_a now_o albeit_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v mutable_a yet_o if_o they_o always_o keep_v one_o and_o the_o same_o tenor_n and_o constancy_n which_o continue_v alike_o always_o to_o itself_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o have_v and_o that_o be_v call_v science_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o celestial_a body_n and_o in_o natural_a thing_n which_o always_o keep_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o order_n and_o nature_n both_o in_o the_o element_n and_o in_o live_a creature_n in_o plant_n also_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o as_o for_o the_o heaven_n although_o they_o be_v mutable_a creature_n yet_o they_o have_v always_o certain_a course_n and_o motion_n which_o follow_v their_o accustom_a order_n without_o cease_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n mention_v even_o now_o be_v distinguish_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o have_v their_o natural_a mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v for_o it_o be_v natural_a in_o man_n to_o beget_v man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v mankind_n be_v preserve_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o live_a creature_n of_o plant_n also_o and_o of_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o never_o fail_v in_o keep_v their_o order_n we_o have_v this_o light_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n wherefore_o when_o i_o see_v a_o child_n or_o a_o man_n i_o may_v always_o say_v certain_o that_o no_o painter_n have_v paint_v and_o fashion_v he_o in_o that_o sort_n and_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o work_n but_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o breed_v of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v his_o parent_n for_o god_n do_v not_o now_o create_v man_n and_o woman_n as_o he_o create_v adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o first_o discourse_n but_o by_o the_o common_a order_n which_o he_o establish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o he_o institute_v the_o holy_a estate_n of_o marriage_n place_n as_o we_o will_v entreat_v hereafter_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v immutable_a perpetual_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o another_o light_n that_o be_v great_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o light_n or_o knowledge_n be_v call_v sapience_n or_o wisdom_n for_o this_o cause_n saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 18._o i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v lighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o wisdom_n revelation_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n wisdom_n the_o author_n of_o which_o he_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o revelation_n and_o lightning_n we_o obtain_v true_a wisdom_n of_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o capable_a and_o therefore_o afterward_o he_o call_v this_o wisdom_n 19_o the_o knowledge_n that_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n for_o although_o by_o our_o natural_a light_n we_o have_v some_o obscure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v it_o yet_o it_o can_v so_o far_o lighten_v we_o nor_o cause_v we_o to_o ascend_v so_o high_a except_o god_n give_v we_o this_o also_o of_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o therefore_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o natural_a light_n be_v which_o we_o have_v yet_o if_o we_o follow_v it_o any_o thing_n far_o we_o be_v present_o compass_v with_o darkness_n light_n which_o proceed_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o know_v but_o from_o our_o own_o mind_n which_o be_v press_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o our_o body_n be_v hinder_v and_o make_v more_o slow_a or_o else_o it_o be_v because_o our_o mind_n be_v trouble_v as_o if_o some_o cloud_n trouble_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o eye_n so_o that_o the_o more_o light_n be_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o great_a knowledge_n we_o have_v there_o and_o the_o less_o doubt_v if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o or_o so_o little_a that_o it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o none_o at_o all_o than_o ignorance_n spread_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v darkness_n in_o a_o obscure_a and_o trouble_a night_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o science_n nor_o opinion_n nor_o likelihood_n nor_o doubt_v here_o of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o common_o say_v ignorant_a person_n cast_v no_o peril_n thus_o then_o as_o every_o one_o have_v more_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n he_o behold_v obscure_a thing_n more_o clear_o man_n because_o his_o understanding_n be_v better_a either_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o study_n and_o exercise_n or_o by_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n other_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a no_o not_o into_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o clear_a &_o manifest_a so_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o man_n compass_v &_o cover_v with_o darkness_n at_o midday_n this_o befall_v they_o either_o through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o their_o understanding_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o blockish_a slothfulness_n that_o neglect_v exercise_v or_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n give_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n to_o blind_v they_o 4._o who_o use_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o worldly_a carnal_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n who_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o they_o approve_v and_o follow_v after_o lie_v in_o stead_n of_o truth_n and_o evil_a in_o place_n of_o goodness_n this_o come_v not_o from_o the_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a light_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o nor_o of_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v thereby_o how_o great_a or_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v mingle_v amidst_o this_o light_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v more_o dark_a and_o whole_o overwhelm_v and_o the_o devil_n daily_o increase_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n because_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v all_o light_n in_o we_o as_o well_o natural_a as_o supernatural_a clean_o extinguish_v and_o put_v out_o for_o as_o brightness_n breed_v not_o cloud_n and_o obscurity_n so_o science_n and_o knowledge_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o ignorance_n and_o error_n for_o contrary_n be_v not_o make_v one_o of_o another_o wherefore_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o lightning_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o we_o see_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o change_n of_o light_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o eye_n for_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v put_v betwixt_o so_o do_v the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_a change_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o sight_n if_o it_o be_v a_o very_a thick_a body_n which_o the_o light_n can_v pierce_v through_o then_o be_v it_o whole_o take_v from_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o thick_a or_o thin_a and_o transparent_a so_o do_v our_o eye_n receive_v more_o or_o less_o light_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o lightning_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v wonderful_a variable_a opinion_n because_o of_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v before_o it_o in_o this_o life_n to_o hinder_v it_o sundry_a way_n in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o according_a to_o those_o object_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o every_o one_o or_o as_o man_n procure_v to_o themselves_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o diverse_a opinion_n
so_o that_o the_o whole_a consultation_n lie_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o choice_n of_o will._n for_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v by_o a_o immutable_a violence_n of_o nature_n as_o beast_n be_v but_o reason_n enquire_v what_o way_n be_v to_o be_v take_v or_o leave_v and_o weigh_v and_o examine_v what_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n therefore_o will_n may_v go_v about_o again_o with_o that_o which_o be_v once_o deliberate_v of_o to_o the_o end_n the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v not_o approve_v &_o stay_v in_o but_o that_o great_a inquiry_n may_v be_v make_v to_o find_v out_o if_o it_o may_v be_v some_o better_a or_o more_o profitable_a thing_n and_o thus_o when_o many_o thing_n be_v show_v &_o set_v before_o she_o she_o may_v choose_v what_o please_v she_o although_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v best_a approve_v by_o judgement_n and_o which_o reason_n upon_o very_o evident_a argument_n counsel_v she_o to_o follow_v for_o if_o there_o be_v another_o side_n that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o good_a albeit_o never_o so_o small_a she_o turn_v to_o that_o if_o she_o please_v so_o that_o upon_o one_o only_a conjecture_n or_o opinion_n of_o good_a she_o will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o side_n in_o which_o peradventure_o the_o ture_n good_a be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o chief_a cause_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o those_o impediment_n of_o good_a discourse_n and_o of_o upright_o judge_v whereof_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o which_o hinder_a reason_n and_o judgement_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n and_o this_o also_o take_v place_n in_o respect_n of_o will_n which_o likewise_o have_v great_a occasion_n offer_v to_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v itself_o because_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n be_v intermingle_v with_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o separate_v they_o well_o one_o from_o another_o for_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o diverse_a nature_n namely_o of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n they_o propound_v also_o diversity_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a thing_n unto_o themselves_o &_o because_o they_o know_v corporal_a and_o terrestrial_a thing_n better_a than_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n heavenly_a therefore_o they_o prefer_v they_o oftentimes_o before_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o love_v this_o life_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o and_o those_o outward_a good_a thing_n belong_v thereunto_o than_o they_o do_v eternal_a life_n and_o those_o good_n which_o be_v able_a to_o lead_v man_n thither_o and_o give_v they_o full_a fruition_n thereof_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o therefore_o in_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o there_o come_v nothing_o into_o deliberation_n wherein_o reason_n find_v not_o some_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o in_o the_o end_n it_o counsele_v we_o to_o follow_v or_o to_o avoid_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n quality_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o oftentimes_o that_o will_v refuse_v all_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n to_o do_v that_o only_a which_o she_o please_v counsel_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v lady_n and_o mistress_n and_o subject_n to_o none_o and_o be_v mount_v up_o to_o that_o pride_n she_o account_v this_o lordship_n which_o she_o take_v to_o herself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a good_a and_o so_o make_v know_v her_o power_n and_o magnificence_n as_o it_o be_v a_o tyrannical_a prince_n make_v choice_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o good_a which_o be_v no_o way_n good_a but_o a_o very_a great_a evil_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o her_o internal_a action_n which_o freedom_n also_o appear_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n for_o after_o she_o have_v like_v of_o a_o thing_n action_n she_o may_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n or_o stay_v execution_n yea_o after_o she_o have_v begin_v she_o may_v give_v it_o clean_o over_o or_o do_v not_o so_o much_o or_o so_o speedy_o as_o she_o may_v and_o although_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o man_n be_v hinder_v from_o execute_v their_o will_n yea_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n yet_o their_o will_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o be_v neither_o hinder_v force_v or_o constrain_v for_o that_o keep_v it_o not_o from_o will_v still_o that_o which_o it_o please_v but_o the_o violence_n offer_v outward_o stay_v the_o effect_n and_o execution_n thereof_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o common_o say_v that_o a_o man_n will_n be_v take_v for_o his_o deed_n although_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n now_o to_o conclude_v our_o speech_n we_o know_v that_o the_o will_n have_v hindrance_n to_o let_v she_o from_o choose_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o she_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o refuse_v those_o evil_n she_o ought_v to_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v for_o reason_n be_v appoint_v as_o mistress_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v will_n by_o her_o judgement_n will._n the_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o move_v reason_n and_o judgement_n do_v move_v will_v also_o as_o if_o the_o one_o touch_v the_o other_o or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a knit_n and_o join_v of_o they_o together_o not_o unlike_a to_o the_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n of_o which_o if_o you_o move_v or_o touch_v one_o the_o like_a be_v do_v to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o know_v that_o although_o the_o will_v often_o choose_v evil_a in_o stead_n of_o good_a yet_o it_o cease_v not_o therefore_o ever_o to_o desire_v good_a natural_o which_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o it_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a good_n will._n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o great_a from_o the_o less_o and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o evil_a spirit_n may_v trouble_v and_o move_v the_o fantasy_n and_o mind_n so_o no_o doubt_n they_o can_v do_v the_o like_a towards_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n then_o weak_a nature_n will_v do_v of_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o they_o even_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o commit_v such_o crime_n as_o nature_n abhor_v therefore_o we_o must_v without_o cease_v watch_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o if_o we_o be_v tempt_v that_o we_o fail_v not_o neither_o be_v overcome_v and_o this_o we_o may_v assure_o believe_v we_o shall_v obtain_v if_o through_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n our_o mind_n be_v teach_v and_o our_o will_n guide_v by_o his_o light_n now_o then_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o understanding_n and_o of_o will_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o affection_n thereof_o and_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o distinction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o all_o these_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o between_o their_o seat_n and_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n but_o we_o shall_v learn_v these_o thing_n of_o thou_o achitob_n of_o the_o distinction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o between_o the_o seat_n and_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n chap._n 36._o achitob._n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o element_n the_o stone_n plant_n beast_n &_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n that_o want_v reason_n &_o understanding_n obey_v god_n in_o their_o kind_n but_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o &_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o yield_v unto_o he_o proceed_v not_o of_o any_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o his_o will_n or_o of_o judgement_n in_o they_o to_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o their_o natural_a inclination_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o nature_n creature_n but_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o who_o god_n will_v have_v his_o image_n to_o shine_v in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o and_o after_o all_o sort_n be_v create_v by_o he_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v be_v know_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v follow_v his_o will_n not_o without_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n thereof_o nor_o without_o agreement_n of_o their_o will_n with_o he_o
judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o punish_v man_n one_o nevertheless_o these_o water-flood_n which_o we_o always_o carry_v about_o we_o aught_o to_o admonish_v and_o induce_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o day_n and_o night_n yea_o hourly_a to_o recommend_v our_o life_n unto_o he_o see_v he_o can_v take_v it_o from_o we_o by_o stop_v our_o breath_n yea_o by_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n or_o at_o least_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o motion_n and_o sense_n as_o though_o our_o body_n have_v neither_o soul_n nor_o life_n in_o they_o but_o be_v like_a to_o poor_a dead_a carcase_n for_o the_o do_v hereof_o he_o need_v not_o to_o thunder_n or_o lighten_v from_o heaven_n against_o we_o but_o only_o to_o cause_v a_o small_a shower_n of_o water_n to_o pour_v down_o from_o our_o head_n which_o be_v the_o high_a the_o goodly_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o all_o the_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o the_o little_a world_n or_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o cause_v a_o few_o drop_n only_o to_o distil_v down_o upon_o the_o sinew_n and_o jointe_n it_o will_v torment_v man_n more_o grievous_o than_o if_o they_o be_v in_o some_o continual_a torture_n as_o the_o daily_a song_n of_o such_o gouty_a person_n do_v testify_v who_o be_v impatient_a and_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n god_n now_o beside_o this_o profitable_a advertisement_n which_o every_o one_o may_v take_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v here_o utter_v we_o ought_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o consider_v the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n in_o that_o as_o he_o hold_v up_o in_o the_o air_n and_o cloud_n the_o water_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o break_v down_o upon_o we_o all_o at_o once_o to_o overwhelm_v all_o the_o earth_n by_o they_o with_o all_o the_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o distribute_v they_o by_o good_a and_o just_a measure_n so_o deal_v he_o with_o the_o humour_n that_o ascend_v up_o continual_o and_o be_v keep_v in_o our_o brain_n where_o they_o have_v their_o vessel_n to_o retain_v they_o in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sponge_n which_o yield_v forth_o water_n according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o loosen_v or_o restrain_v and_o close_v together_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o life_n appear_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o our_o body_n as_o the_o like_a be_v show_v we_o before_o in_o that_o instruction_n which_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o office_n that_o god_n assign_v to_o our_o lung_n and_o to_o the_o passage_n allot_v by_o he_o for_o the_o take_n in_o end_n let_v out_o of_o the_o air_n so_o we_o have_v a_o very_a notable_a lesson_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o that_o be_v the_o forge_n and_o fountain_n and_o of_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o vein_n as_o we_o hear_v yesterday_o for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o outward_a appearance_n that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o breath_n and_o that_o he_o give_v up_o both_o soul_n and_o life_n when_o he_o die_v as_o it_o be_v in_o give_v up_o the_o last_o gasp_n so_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o blood_n as_o that_o which_o go_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n so_o that_o when_o the_o blood_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o man_n body_n the_o life_n also_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o therewithal_o hereupon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o holy_a scripture_n put_v for_o the_o life_n because_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n likewise_o call_v soul_n because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o case_v the_o flesh_n with_o his_o soul_n 5._o that_o be_v the_o blood_n thereof_o whereby_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o abhor_v the_o effusion_n of_o man_n blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v further_o i_o will_v require_v your_o blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o soul_n wherefore_o he_o that_o shed_v blood_n do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o draw_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v so_o necessary_a unto_o life_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o understande_v that_o as_o it_o be_v either_o pure_a and_o sound_o or_o unpure_a and_o corrupt_a so_o be_v it_o dispose_v either_o to_o health_n or_o sickness_n and_o to_o life_n or_o death_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n consist_v especial_o in_o heat_n and_o moisture_n so_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v breed_v by_o mean_n of_o they_o chief_o live_v and_o sensible_a creature_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v preserve_v in_o this_o bodily_a life_n without_o these_o two_o quality_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o air_n and_o to_o blood_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o these_o quality_n must_v be_v so_o temper_v that_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n on_o either_o side_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o humour_n to_o be_v mingle_v together_o with_o the_o blood_n necessary_a that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v temper_v as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v too_o hot_a and_o dry_a or_o too_o moist_a and_o cold_a it_o can_v do_v that_o office_n for_o the_o performance_n whereof_o it_o be_v ordain_v but_o in_o steed_n of_o bring_v health_n and_o life_n it_o will_v breed_v disease_n and_o in_o the_o end_n cause_n death_n for_o natural_a death_n come_v only_o of_o disease_n amongst_o which_o old_a age_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v which_o be_v a_o incurable_a sickness_n that_o last_v until_o death_n neither_o do_v disease_n proceed_v but_o only_o of_o the_o distemperature_n that_o be_v in_o man_n body_n and_o in_o the_o humour_n of_o which_o they_o be_v compound_v sickness_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a moderate_a and_o proportionable_a temper_n and_o be_v distribute_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o need_n require_v so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o exceed_v then_o be_v there_o a_o equality_n in_o all_o the_o body_n which_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v it_o in_o life_n but_o in_o health_n and_o good_a disposition_n for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a concord_n and_o harmony_n between_o these_o humour_n that_o be_v between_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a consort_n of_o music_n agree_v well_o together_o or_o of_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n well_o tune_v from_o which_o you_o shall_v hear_v nothing_o but_o pleasant_a melody_n whereas_o if_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o agree_v not_o well_o together_o there_o will_v be_v no_o musical_a harmony_n but_o only_o a_o very_a unpleasant_a discord_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o concord_n and_o discord_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o humour_n of_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v they_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n as_o be_v requisite_a so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v preserve_v he_o in_o a_o perpetual_a life_n if_o by_o true_a obedience_n he_o have_v always_o be_v knit_v and_o unite_v unto_o god_n his_o creator_n world_n but_o since_o man_n fall_v at_o variance_n with_o god_n through_o sin_n all_o this_o goodly_a concord_n which_o god_n have_v place_v not_o only_o in_o man_n body_n but_o also_o between_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n have_v be_v trouble_v and_o turn_v into_o discord_n by_o mean_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o all_o this_o goodly_a temperature_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o humour_n in_o which_o man_n body_n be_v create_v be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v asunder_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v never_o since_o sound_v and_o perfect_a in_o any_o man_n of_o how_o good_a constitution_n soever_o he_o have_v be_v for_o even_o in_o the_o best_a complexion_n there_o be_v always_o some_o defect_n or_o excess_n in_o some_o of_o the_o humour_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n death_n yet_o no_o body_n can_v natural_o be_v immortal_a for_o always_o in_o the_o end_n the_o excess_n or_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o it_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o decay_v and_o final_o bring_v it_o to_o corruption_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o want_n and_o superfluity_n throughout_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n whereby_o this_o evil_a already_o become_v natural_a be_v so_o much_o augment_v that_o there_o die_v more_o without_o
to_o choler_n come_v phlegm_n or_o blood_n wax_v melancholic_a that_o man_n by_o reason_n the_o fume_n can_v not_o evaporate_v and_o get_v out_o fall_v into_o frenzy_n and_o mad_a fit_n and_o those_o of_o diverse_a sort_n for_o as_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n be_v mix_v either_o with_o blood_n or_o with_o phlegm_n or_o with_o choler_n so_o be_v the_o melancholy_n person_n more_o or_o less_o merry_a or_o sad_a heavy_a or_o light_a cold_a or_o hot_a and_o his_o fit_n and_o fury_n either_o more_o moderate_a or_o more_o vehement_a and_o violent_a but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o melancholic_a person_n of_o mad_a senseless_a and_o furious_a people_n and_o beside_o the_o mixture_n of_o vicious_a humour_n we_o must_v consider_v also_o the_o sundry_a natural_a temperament_n of_o every_o one_o for_o as_o we_o see_v that_o wine_n be_v diverse_o temper_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o country_n land_n and_o air_n where_o they_o grow_v and_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v always_o wine_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o both_o in_o substance_n nourishment_n colour_n smell_v virtue_n and_o strength_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o same_o humour_n be_v more_o pure_a or_o more_o moderate_a or_o more_o noble_a and_o exquisite_a in_o some_o then_o in_o other_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o body_n and_o not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o but_o also_o of_o their_o parent_n body_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v for_o child_n common_o take_v much_o after_o their_o parent_n i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o the_o temperament_n may_v take_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o all_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o nature_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o temperament_n and_o complexion_n but_o it_o be_v time_n that_o follow_v our_o purpose_n we_o consider_v what_o effect_n the_o humour_n have_v towards_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o look_v into_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o man_n according_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o humour_n that_o reign_v most_o in_o they_o and_o to_o that_o disposition_n which_o natural_o they_o do_v work_v in_o they_o either_o to_o virtue_n or_o vice_n this_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o thou_o achitob._n of_o the_o diverse_a temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o humour_n that_o bear_v most_o sway_n in_o they_o of_o the_o disposition_n whereunto_o they_o be_v natural_o move_v by_o they_o either_o to_o virtue_n or_o vice_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o correct_v the_o vice_n and_o defect_n that_o may_v be_v in_o our_o natural_a inclination_n chap._n 68_o achitob._n it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o philosopher_n make_v three_o principle_n and_o beginning_n that_o effect_v man_n action_n action_n namely_o power_n habit_n or_o quality_n and_o affection_n or_o passion_n for_o we_o see_v plain_o by_o experience_n of_o how_o great_a force_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v concern_v power_n they_o come_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o be_v effective_a principle_n of_o all_o action_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a yea_o by_o they_o we_o know_v in_o child_n during_o their_o young_a year_n the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o some_o virtue_n or_o vice_n that_o will_v reign_v most_o in_o they_o afterward_o which_o we_o common_o call_v inclination_n or_o disposition_n the_o passion_n and_o affection_n be_v likewise_o natural_a in_o we_o be_v forcible_a prick_v to_o provoke_v man_n to_o embrace_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o as_o for_o the_o habit_n or_o quality_n they_o be_v accidental_a in_o man_n as_o they_o that_o be_v get_v by_o a_o long_a and_o continual_a custom_n of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n whereupon_o also_o they_o take_v their_o name_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a habit_n corruption_n now_o we_o common_o see_v some_o to_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o one_o virtue_n and_o not_o to_o another_o or_o to_o one_o vice_n and_o not_o to_o a_o other_o for_o it_o seem_v sometime_o that_o nature_n have_v breed_v some_o to_o be_v temperate_a other_o to_o be_v liberal_a and_o contrariwise_o and_o when_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o natural_a power_n tend_v to_o good_a obtain_v quality_n answerable_a thereunto_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o commendation_n because_o unto_o his_o inclination_n he_o have_v add_v great_a help_n namely_o care_n and_o study_v by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v come_v to_o some_o perfection_n so_o likewise_o he_o that_o be_v natural_o bear_v impotent_a attain_v to_o those_o virtue_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o impotency_n deserve_v great_a praise_n because_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v with_o nature_n he_o remain_v conqueror_n over_o himself_o and_o become_v virtuous_a with_o great_a difficulty_n but_o contrariwise_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o ill_o dispose_v to_o some_o particular_a vice_n do_v add_v further_o a_o habit_n to_o his_o bad_a inclination_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n because_o he_o have_v not_o resist_v evil_a but_o please_v himself_o therein_o have_v make_v it_o great_a as_o likewise_o he_o that_o have_v excellent_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o vanish_v away_o through_o his_o negligence_n and_o custom_n in_o evil_a be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o that_o voluntary_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o vice_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o these_o thing_n somewhat_o high_a and_o by_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n judge_v of_o the_o natural_a temperament_n which_o in_o the_o former_a speech_n we_o hear_v be_v diverse_a in_o every_o one_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n prince_n and_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o rule_v in_o all_o and_o over_o all_o all_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v appropriate_v to_o the_o soul_n those_o instrument_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o body_n to_o work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o so_o himself_n dispose_v and_o order_v those_o instrument_n which_o he_o will_v use_v among_o man_n yea_o even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 1_o who_o our_o saviour_n also_o call_v achosen_a instrument_n to_o be_v be_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n 15._o and_o king_n and_o child_n of_o israel_n no_o doubt_n therefore_o consider_v the_o agreement_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o more_o temperate_a the_o complexion_n of_o every_o man_n body_n be_v and_o the_o near_a it_o approach_v to_o the_o perfect_a temperature_n the_o more_o quiet_a and_o moderate_a the_o more_o gracious_a and_o comely_a will_v his_o affection_n and_o manner_n be_v natural_o yea_o all_o his_o gesture_n and_o whole_a behaviour_n true_a it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o touch_v that_o no_o body_n be_v so_o frame_v or_o have_v such_o a_o harmony_n and_o equality_n throughout_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o disagreement_n &_o inequality_n but_o we_o account_v those_o nature_n to_o be_v well_o temper_v which_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o perfect_a temperature_n and_o as_o every_o humour_n rule_v more_o or_o less_o in_o every_o one_o so_o he_o be_v call_v either_o sanguine_a or_o phlegmatic_a or_o choleric_a or_o melancholic_a again_o as_o the_o other_o humour_n bear_v sway_v next_o unto_o the_o principal_a so_o be_v a_o man_n say_v to_o be_v either_o phlegmatic_a sanguine_a choleric_a sanguine_a or_o melancholic_a sanguine_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o humour_n according_a to_o their_o temperature_n as_o also_o of_o the_o affection_n which_o have_v some_o agreement_n with_o they_o person_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o when_o there_o be_v excess_n of_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n in_o man_n their_o nature_n be_v common_o slothful_a they_o shun_v labour_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o bodily_a pleasure_n they_o love_v dainty_n and_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n they_o be_v tender_a and_o effeminate_a and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o stout_a and_o valiant_a man_n and_o if_o there_o be_v excess_n of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n their_o nature_n be_v easy_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o wrath_n complexion_n but_o their_o anger_n be_v as_o a_o fire_n of_o thorn_n that_o be_v soon_o kindle_v &_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n be_v by_o and_o by_o quench_v again_o their_o gesture_n also_o be_v more_o quick_a and_o vehement_a and_o their_o hastiness_n be_v common_o foolish_a and_o turbulent_a they_o bablemuch_o and_o be_v like_a to_o vessel_n full_a of_o
enjoy_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o even_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o man_n be_v a_o separation_n or_o a_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n wherein_o god_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o perfect_a image_n of_o our_o separation_n and_o departure_n from_o he_o which_o come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o see_v what_o become_v of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v from_o it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v during_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v join_v therewith_o bodily_a the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a let_v we_o then_o propound_v our_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o body_n and_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o as_o we_o fee_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o god_n then_o between_o a_o body_n separate_v from_o his_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o body_n so_o stink_a nor_o so_o infect_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n if_o we_o will_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o corporal_a thing_n and_o contrariwise_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o estate_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o god_n by_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o body_n join_v with_o his_o soul_n and_o by_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o quick_a now_o if_o we_o will_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o compare_v the_o corporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o will_v abhor_v sin_n in_o great_a measure_n than_o we_o do_v and_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o it_o then_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o us._n soul_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o can_v hurt_v we_o but_o sin_n as_o in_o deed_n nothing_o can_v bring_v damage_n to_o we_o but_o that_o which_o can_v hurt_v the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v sin_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o soul_n because_o by_o it_o those_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o soul_n whereby_o god_n bestow_v spiritual_a life_n upon_o it_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o bodily_a death_n can_v any_o way_n hurt_v the_o soul_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a life_n past_a it_o be_v true_a that_o see_v god_n have_v create_v man_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o his_o true_a and_o perfect_a estate_n consist_v herein_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a in_o the_o sever_n of_o they_o asunder_o especial_o if_o any_o of_o they_o corrupt_v and_o perish_v and_o the_o evil_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v double_v if_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v &_o perish_v as_o many_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n will_v have_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o have_v but_o half_a a_o be_v the_o evil_a and_o imperfection_n be_v much_o more_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o goodly_a or_o more_o excellent_a then_o to_o have_v a_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v well_o then_o to_o be_v well_o be_v a_o far_o more_o goodly_a and_o excellent_a thing_n for_o therein_o consist_v the_o perfection_n and_o absolute_a felicity_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v no_o sound_n or_o perfect_a estate_n of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o that_o in_o which_o and_o for_o which_o god_n create_v he_o and_o although_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o estate_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n not_o only_o to_o restore_v he_o again_o thereunto_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o to_o make_v it_o unto_o he_o more_o entire_a and_o more_o perfect_a yea_o much_o more_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o creation_n we_o consider_v also_o that_o of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o restauration_n and_o repair_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v therein_o ample_a matter_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a consolation_n against_o death_n death_n for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v infirm_a faulty_a corruptible_a frail_a and_o tend_v to_o putrefaction_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pull_v down_o to_o the_o end_n that_o afterwards_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o a_o perfect_a firm_a incorruptible_a and_o celestial_a glory_n we_o see_v that_o by_o death_n we_o be_v call_v back_o again_o from_o a_o miserable_a exile_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o our_o country_n even_o in_o our_o heavenly_a country_n in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o death_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o bless_a and_o permanent_a estate_n as_o the_o like_o whereof_o appear_v not_o where_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o brute_n beast_n even_o the_o insensible_a creature_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o 22._o as_o wood_n and_o stone_n have_v some_o sense_n of_o their_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v very_o miserable_a have_v both_o some_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o boast_v that_o we_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n above_o this_o earthly_a corruption_n when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v our_o be_v shall_v we_o not_o contemn_v and_o disdain_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o aspire_v after_o the_o good_a be_v of_o the_o immortality_n to_o come_v let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o we_o can_v not_o find_v any_o true_a and_o sound_a consolation_n without_o this_o consideration_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v most_o assure_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o they_o that_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n death_n can_v never_o enjoy_v any_o true_a consolation_n either_o against_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n life_n or_o against_o corporal_a death_n and_o although_o they_o believe_v that_o together_o with_o the_o body_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n be_v extinguish_v or_o otherwise_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n remain_v immortal_a yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o mourn_n and_o complain_v in_o this_o life_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o nature_n revile_v she_o and_o call_v she_o the_o stepmother_n rather_o than_o the_o mother_n of_o mankind_n &_o other_o have_v doubt_v of_o their_o future_a estate_n and_o condition_n not_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v and_o know_v whether_o their_o soul_n shall_v live_v either_o in_o joy_n and_o rest_n or_o else_o in_o pain_n &_o torment_n but_o only_o by_o opinion_n of_o which_o if_o we_o will_v discourse_v at_o large_a and_o consider_v particular_o of_o their_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o that_o true_a consolation_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a against_o the_o honour_n of_o death_n therefore_o i_o great_o desire_v achitob_n to_o hear_v thou_o discourse_v upon_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o chief_a consolation_n which_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n can_v draw_v from_o their_o humane_a reason_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n against_o death_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n use_v by_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n against_o god_n and_o nature_n what_o nature_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o attribute_n unto_o it_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o attribute_v unto_o god_n chap._n 76._o achitob._n tree_n have_v their_o season_n in_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o bud_v and_o afterward_o do_v blossom_n which_o blossom_n in_o convenient_a time_n take_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o after_o that_o it_o continue_v grow_v until_o it_o become_v ripe_a and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a maturity_n and_o ripeness_n that_o it_o can_v have_v it_o fall_v down_o of_o itself_o and_o still_o consume_v more_o and_o more_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o leaf_n but_o this_o happen_v not_o to_o all_o nor_o yet_o altogether_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n to_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o do_v happen_v for_o some_o fruit_n perish_v even_o in_o the_o very_a bud_n or_o else_o
it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a soul_n in_o every_o live_a creature_n body_n by_o which_o it_o do_v live_v but_o yet_o this_o soul_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o virtue_n and_o office_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o do_v with_o a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o charge_n and_o office_n office_n or_o that_o exercise_v many_o art_n and_o occupation_n which_o he_o practise_v in_o several_a place_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o by_o diverse_a instrument_n and_o servant_n yea_o the_o very_a variety_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o the_o soul_n use_v and_o the_o repugnance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o action_n thereof_o do_v show_v manifest_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o workemaster_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a proceed_v and_o which_o govern_v and_o moderate_v all_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o great_a agreement_n in_o such_o diversity_n if_o there_o be_v diverse_a workman_n and_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v effect_n and_o action_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n beside_o if_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o kind_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o effect_n the_o number_n of_o they_o will_v be_v infinite_a whereupon_o there_o will_v great_a confusion_n follow_v in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o natural_a thing_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o every_o body_n we_o must_v learn_v whether_o it_o have_v any_o certain_a place_n and_o seat_n in_o the_o body_n or_o whether_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o lodging_n for_o it_o body_n now_o as_o every_o form_n of_o each_o body_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o which_o the_o true_a form_n &_o principal_a essence_n of_o man_n consist_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o part_n thereof_o that_o have_v no_o soul_n within_o it_o that_o part_n shall_v have_v no_o life_n as_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o a_o member_n that_o be_v dry_a or_o putrify_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o as_o a_o husbandman_n have_v his_o sundry_a instrument_n for_o the_o trim_n of_o the_o ground_n husbandman_n and_o by_o they_o effect_v diverse_a work_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o each_o several_a instrument_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o husbandman_n work_v another_o work_n with_o his_o plough_n than_o he_o do_v with_o his_o harrow_n and_o otherwise_o with_o his_o spade_n and_o shovel_n then_o with_o the_o other_o above_o name_v instrument_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o tool_n he_o work_v diverse_a work_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o husbandman_n as_o there_o be_v sundry_a instrument_n but_o one_o alone_o use_v all_o these_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v demand_v in_o which_o of_o all_o his_o instrument_n the_o husbandman_n be_v shall_v he_o not_o think_v you_o move_v a_o impertinent_a question_n for_o he_o may_v be_v both_o without_o his_o instrument_n &_o also_o with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o use_v they_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o himself_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o ask_v which_o of_o his_o instrument_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v not_o to_o speak_v very_o much_o to_o purpose_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v principal_a in_o his_o use_n and_o for_o that_o work_n whereunto_o it_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o for_o it_o can_v be_v both_o with_o they_o and_o without_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o as_o the_o plough_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n which_o the_o husbandman_n have_v to_o cut_v and_o divide_v the_o ground_n into_o furrow_n and_o the_o pickaxe_n to_o dig_v in_o hard_a place_n soul_n so_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n the_o soul_n have_v for_o see_v the_o ear_n for_o hear_v the_o brain_n with_o the_o thin_a clear_a and_o bright_a spirit_n therein_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n now_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v so_o many_o sundry_a power_n office_n and_o action_n it_o be_v also_o take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n and_o signification_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v learn_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o union_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o body_n be_v marvelous_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o us._n we_o be_v to_o know_v then_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v join_v together_o in_o nature_n be_v always_o so_o knit_v and_o unite_v by_o some_o mean_n which_o mean_a consist_v either_o in_o this_o together_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o two_o extreme_n do_v participate_v one_o of_o another_o &_o join_v together_o or_o else_o in_o the_o agreement_n of_o action_n and_o of_o work_n now_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o first_o mean_n be_v between_o the_o element_n themselves_o and_o also_o between_o they_o and_o that_o matter_n whereof_o body_n be_v compound_v because_o there_o be_v between_o they_o a_o agreement_n and_o participation_n of_o nature_n every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n according_a as_o they_o be_v near_o or_o further_o remove_v off_o one_o from_o another_o so_o we_o have_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o second_o mean_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n body_n namely_o the_o agreement_n of_o action_n and_o work_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o a_o workman_n and_o his_o work_n together_o with_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o effect_v his_o work_n for_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n and_o conjunction_n between_o the_o painter_n and_o his_o picture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pencil_n wherewith_o he_o woork_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o workman_n even_o so_o the_o form_n and_o kind_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o workemaster_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o quality_n and_o fashion_v of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v unite_v and_o knit_v unto_o the_o matter_n body_n now_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n as_o light_n be_v unto_o the_o air_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o air_n and_o light_n together_o the_o air_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o lightsome_a and_o yet_o the_o air_n and_o light_n remain_v whole_a and_o perfect_a without_o any_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o mingle_v together_o as_o the_o element_n be_v in_o natural_a mixture_n or_o as_o herb_n that_o be_v beat_v together_o into_o powder_n or_o drug_n of_o the_o apothecary_n in_o a_o medicine_n that_o lie_v mingle_v and_o confuse_a one_o within_o another_o but_o the_o union_n and_o bond_n of_o two_o substance_n join_v together_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o near_o in_o other_o kind_n and_o creature_n then_o in_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v remoove_v far_o of_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o corporal_a thing_n admit_v of_o a_o near_a conjunction_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o than_o there_o can_v be_v natural_o between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o great_a agreement_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v the_o straight_a be_v the_o bond_n and_o union-betweene_a they_o now_o we_o may_v know_v of_o what_o nature_n every_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o office_n and_o action_n thereof_o as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o soul_n soul_n which_o heretofore_o we_o call_v the_o nourish_v and_o vegetative_a soul_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o office_n and_o action_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o that_o it_o take_v part_n as_o also_o all_o the_o action_n thereof_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o pure_a element_n and_o that_o which_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o celestial_a nature_n but_o that_o kind_a of_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v sensitive_a and_o cogitative_a such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o brute_n beast_n ascend_v yet_o high_o and_o by_o agreement_n be_v link_v near_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o heavenly_a body_n and_o therefore_o beast_n have_v not_o only_o sense_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n also_o whereby_o they_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n mark_n and_o perceive_v the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a body_n and_o do_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o understande_v they_o for_o they_o have_v knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n knowledge_n of_o winter_n and_o of_o summer_n
ten_o day_n work_n the_o eleven_o day_n work_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v engender_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o the_o body_n be_v of_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v by_o itself_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n whether_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o essence_n thereof_o or_o only_o to_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v with_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n 81._o aser_n phad_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o in_o discourse_v philosophical_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o ought_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o socrates_n say_v be_v tire_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n namely_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a lest_o it_o happen_v to_o we_o as_o it_o do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v busy_a beholder_n of_o the_o sun_n eclipse_v who_o sight_n be_v dazzle_v thereby_o except_o they_o behold_v the_o image_n thereof_o in_o water_n or_o in_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o even_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o itself_o be_v often_o as_o it_o be_v amaze_v and_o carry_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o true_a contemplation_n unless_o it_o know_v how_o to_o consider_v itself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o all_o brightness_n mind_n lay_v open_a in_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o stay_v altogether_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o humane_a reason_n which_o many_o time_n blind_a even_o the_o sharp_a wit_n of_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o afford_v we_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o creation_n nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v great_o move_v not_o only_o those_o philosopher_n that_o have_v bear_v great_a reverence_n to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o even_o those_o also_o that_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o make_v the_o great_a idol_n of_o nature_n nevertheless_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o high_a and_o difficult_a a_o matter_n best_a can_v never_o be_v perfect_o comprehend_v but_o of_o they_o only_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n as_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v for_o in_o deed_n we_o can_v not_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n certain_a of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n except_o it_o be_v by_o his_o testimony_n who_o have_v create_v it_o and_o who_o only_o know_v it_o as_o the_o workman_n know_v his_o work_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v natural_a reason_n find_v out_o by_o the_o learnede_a sort_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beam_n of_o that_o true_a light_n but_o rather_o diligent_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o help_n that_o may_v great_o further_o we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o seek_v and_o serve_v for_o the_o confound_a of_o so_o many_o atheist_n as_o impudent_o dare_v to_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a grief_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o albeit_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o member_n into_o which_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v as_o the_o body_n may_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v also_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o anatomy_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o faculty_n power_n and_o office_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o some_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n touch_v the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o have_v soul_n and_o life_n but_o there_o remain_v yet_o very_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o creation_n and_o substance_n thereof_o upon_o which_o point_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o resolve_v we_o know_v well_o enough_o by_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o corporal_a nature_n or_o compound_v of_o any_o corruptible_a nature_n as_o the_o body_n be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o must_v it_o necessary_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o body_n be_v and_o be_v far_o from_o do_v that_o which_o it_o do_v beside_o it_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n but_o we_o know_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o yea_o great_a than_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n seed_n which_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o engender_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o seed_n again_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o some_o other_o substance_n and_o not_o beget_v with_o the_o body_n of_o any_o humane_a seed_n a_o man_n may_v ask_v from_o whence_o then_o come_v that_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o it_o through_o sin_n whereby_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o what_o power_n original_a sin_n ought_v to_o have_v over_o it_o for_o if_o god_n daily_a creat_v soul_n for_o those_o humane_a body_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n continual_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o to_o place_n and_o lodge_v they_o in_o those_o body_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n sure_o he_o creat_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v all_o other_o creature_n 1._o which_o he_o create_v good_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o create_v not_o soul_n corrupt_v and_o infect_v with_o sin_n but_o pure_a and_o sound_a as_o those_o be_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v that_o the_o chief_a corruption_n and_o infection_n in_o man_n through_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o infect_v the_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v stain_v therewith_o as_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o lodging_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o servant_n thereof_o wherefore_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v clean_a and_o pure_a the_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v altogether_o pure_a but_o when_o that_o be_v defile_v all_o be_v defile_v from_o whence_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v do_v the_o soul_n receive_v this_o infection_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o she_o be_v pollute_v after_o her_o creation_n have_v she_o it_o of_o herself_o or_o of_o the_o body_n after_o she_o be_v lodge_v therein_o and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v beget_v these_o be_v very_o profound_a question_n and_o wonder_a difficult_a about_o which_o many_o great_a divine_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n inquire_v sober_o into_o they_o truth_n so_o as_o they_o give_v evident_a testimony_n of_o that_o modesty_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v after_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o great_a secreat_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o make_v profession_n that_o they_o have_v find_v they_o out_o other_o there_o be_v who_o one_o while_n with_o conjecture_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n a_o other_o while_n with_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n set_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n whatsoever_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n now_o then_o be_v to_o hear_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v we_o will_v omit_v and_o pass_v over_o as_o well_o they_o that_o walk_v whole_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n as_o those_o that_o will_v not_o go_v fair_a and_o soft_o and_o as_o it_o be_v feel_v with_o the_o hand_n but_o run_v on_o swift_o whither_o they_o please_v without_o fear_n of_o downefalle_v we_o will_v take_v a_o middle_a course_n neither_o too_o high_a nor_o too_o low_a keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o incur_v original_a sin_n because_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n to_o who_o and_o to_o who_o posterity_n god_n give_v original_a justice_n sin_n which_o make_v man_n obedient_a to_o god_n and_o the_o body_n subject_a to_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v give_v he_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n both_o he_o and_o his_o postery_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o gift_n and_o privilege_n even_o as_o if_o some_o nobleman_n have_v commit_v treason_n shall_v
and_o motion_n that_o be_v therein_o be_v inflame_v by_o this_o vital_a spirit_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n or_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o this_o spirit_n be_v as_o well_o of_o a_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a matter_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v so_o that_o it_o have_v his_o original_n of_o the_o selfsame_o element_n from_o whence_o that_o matter_n be_v derive_v out_o of_o which_o it_o spring_v but_o of_o such_o inquisitour_n i_o will_v likewise_o demand_v from_o whence_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n with_o the_o other_o planet_n and_o star_n have_v their_o motion_n nature_n their_o light_n and_o property_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a they_o can_v yield_v i_o no_o other_o true_a cause_n but_o that_o god_n have_v create_v they_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v so_o frame_v they_o and_o that_o he_o always_o preserve_v they_o such_o by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o i_o say_v to_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o that_o we_o mention_v before_o or_o go_v any_o further_a or_o mount_v high_o in_o the_o inquisition_n thereof_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o deliver_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v proper_a to_o that_o sensitive_a and_o sensual_a soul_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o beast_n we_o must_v come_v more_o particular_o to_o that_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n which_o we_o call_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n this_o be_v that_o matter_n and_o point_n about_o which_o the_o great_a and_o most_o ingenious_a wit_n have_v most_o labour_v and_o dispute_v from_o time_n to_o time_n soul_n for_o they_o that_o affirm_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o body_n receive_v life_n or_o the_o temperature_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v these_o man_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o breath_n or_o a_o fire_n of_o which_o the_o natural_a heat_n proceed_v they_o jump_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o former_a who_o place_n it_o in_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o that_o place_n it_o in_o the_o temperament_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o these_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o natural_a heat_n or_o else_o the_o vital_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n as_o the_o physician_n common_o take_v it_o who_o consideration_n reach_v not_o far_a than_o to_o that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n follow_v therein_o hypocrates_n who_o agreeable_a to_o this_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v daily_o engender_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v but_o they_o that_o more_o diligent_o look_v into_o the_o property_n and_o excellent_a gift_n element_n wherewith_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v endue_v know_v assure_o by_o their_o natural_a reason_n that_o these_o opinion_n be_v very_o unworthy_a the_o noble_a excellency_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o regard_n thereof_o for_o they_o judge_v very_o well_o that_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o that_o the_o judgement_n and_o such_o memory_n as_o it_o have_v that_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a and_o divine_a thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v partaker_n be_v work_v and_o action_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o element_n be_v as_o we_o have_v touch_v elsewhere_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o far_o differ_v nature_n from_o that_o of_o beast_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o they_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o to_o be_v the_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a like_o to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v of_o it_o after_o the_o death_n thereof_o which_o thing_n they_o find_v to_o be_v too_o much_o contrary_n unto_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o those_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o be_v even_o now_o mention_v which_o effect_n be_v such_o as_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o a_o celestial_a and_o immortal_a nature_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o virtue_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v thou_o aram_n upon_o the_o thing_n now_o speak_v of_o that_o thou_o may_v go_v on_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o galen_n of_o platâ—_n and_o of_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o occam_n touch_v the_o vegetatine_a and_o sensitive_a power_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o soul_n he_o make_v in_o man_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o of_o origen_n touch_v the_o creation_n birth_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o estate_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n 83._o aram._n the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o man_n often_o call_v he_o a_o great_a miracle_n and_o indeed_o the_o more_o we_o bend_v our_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o more_o marvelous_a weshal_n find_v it_o to_o be_v insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o particular_a contemplation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v true_o man_n i_o will_v glad_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a either_o to_o discourse_v philosophical_o of_o this_o matter_n have_v store_n of_o argument_n or_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o s._n paul_n 33._o o_o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o be_v draw_v on_o with_o the_o same_o desire_n that_o have_v hitherto_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o search_v out_o and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o will_v go_v forward_a aram_n with_o thy_o speech_n for_o the_o cause_n then_o allege_v by_o thou_o out_o of_o they_o that_o consider_v more_o diligent_o the_o property_n &_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n although_o galen_n who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o idolatrous_a worshipper_n of_o nature_n dare_v not_o bold_o determine_v what_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v yet_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o vegetative_a or_o nourish_a hip._n and_o the_o sensitive_a or_o sensual_a soul_n he_o fear_v not_o bold_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o either_o the_o natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n but_o as_o for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n he_o leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o bodily_a nature_n or_o of_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o corporal_a and_o which_o subsi_v by_o itself_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v he_o conclude_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v either_o a_o shine_a substance_n and_o a_o ethereal_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o celestial_a nature_n than_o any_o of_o the_o element_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o yet_o have_v this_o body_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o be_v as_o a_o chariot_n to_o carry_v it_o soul_n plato_n before_o he_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v little_a portion_n take_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o celestial_a fire_n and_o he_o make_v three_o part_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n divide_v they_o according_a to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o those_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o same_o which_o division_n be_v understand_v of_o some_o as_o if_o he_o make_v so_o many_o sort_n of_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v principal_a power_n and_o office_n which_o have_v their_o several_a seat_n and_o place_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n therefore_o galen_n
from_o this_o natural_a and_o divine_a heat_n therefore_o the_o soul_n lie_v now_o in_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n but_o when_o it_o be_v repair_v &_o amend_v it_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o mind_n which_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o depart_n and_o decline_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o but_o be_v turn_v either_o more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o some_o spirit_n or_o mind_n do_v yet_o retain_v somewhat_o of_o their_o first_o vigour_n other_o some_o either_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a these_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o defect_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o gross_a and_o solid_a body_n so_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n this_o visible_a world_n be_v make_v &_o create_v so_o great_a that_o it_o may_v contain_v all_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v exercise_v therein_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o depart_v alike_o from_o goodness_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n take_v unto_o himself_o certain_a seed_n and_o cause_n of_o variety_n to_o the_o end_n that_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v make_v the_o world_n variable_a and_o diverse_a this_o be_v origens_n sentence_n concern_v soul_n which_o selfsame_a opinion_n we_o may_v read_v also_o in_o saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o anitus_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o this_o opinion_n agree_v in_o part_n with_o that_o of_o the_o platonist_n for_o the_o great_a disagreement_n between_o they_o consist_v herein_o that_o these_o philosopher_n attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o infection_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n into_o which_o they_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o origen_n with_o many_o that_o follow_v he_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v send_v into_o body_n as_o prisoner_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o offence_n commit_v in_o heaven_n from_o such_o fancy_n have_v issue_v so_o many_o dream_n about_o soul_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o infinite_a writing_n but_o do_v thou_o achitob_n take_v occasion_n hereupon_o to_o continue_v our_o discourse_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o some_o other_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o what_o sense_n not_o only_o the_o poet_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o also_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o man_n be_v the_o generation_n and_o image_n of_o god_n of_o their_o error_n that_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o philosopher_n chap._n 84._o achitob._n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o consider_v how_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_o dispute_v of_o because_o notwithstanding_o any_o solution_n or_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v yet_o still_o some_o doubt_n may_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o point_n how_o doubtful_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v allege_v likelihood_n both_o with_o it_o and_o against_o it_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a reach_n the_o difficulty_n of_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v define_v as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o us._n those_o man_n therefore_o be_v happy_a who_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v by_o certain_a testimony_n cut_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n especial_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o divinity_n now_o my_o companion_n by_o your_o three_o former_a discourse_n we_o may_v gather_v both_o what_o agreement_n and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v amongst_o those_o who_o you_o have_v mention_v touch_v their_o opinion_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o soul_n as_o of_o their_o distinction_n division_n and_o corruption_n for_o they_o agree_v herein_o that_o they_o be_v not_o engender_v with_o the_o body_n neither_o of_o the_o same_o seed_n and_o matter_n at_o leastwise_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a divine_a and_o immortal_a nature_n but_o herein_o they_o disagree_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o about_o the_o time_n creation_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o infect_v with_o sin_n the_o platonist_n affirm_v confute_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o portion_n thereof_o which_o thing_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a part_n and_o that_o those_o part_n of_o which_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v create_v may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n a_o thing_n too_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o that_o god_n be_v this_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v to_o fâ—l_v into_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n world_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o must_v god_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o still_o one_o part_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v as_o we_o see_v corporal_a thing_n daily_o to_o corrupt_v on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o he_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o world_n that_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v he_o but_o it_o be_v he_o who_o comprehend_v &_o contain_v the_o world_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n god_n neither_o be_v god_n the_o world_n but_o the_o creator_n thereof_o and_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v and_o do_v consist_v so_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o these_o opinion_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o unworthy_a the_o divine_a nature_n they_o deserve_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v stay_v any_o long_o in_o they_o as_o they_o that_o overthrow_v themselves_o but_o i_o know_v well_o that_o some_o will_v have_v that_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o poet_n by_o saint_n paul_n to_o serve_v their_o fantastical_a opinion_n 28._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o lineage_n and_o generation_n of_o god_n arat._n for_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o allege_v it_o only_o as_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o heathen_a poet_n phae._n but_o do_v also_o approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o thence_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o same_o account_n of_o god_n god_n who_o lineage_n and_o generation_n we_o be_v now_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v and_o not_o divide_v into_o three_o person_n neither_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o proper_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a as_o it_o be_v testify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o substance_n not_o only_o then_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v but_o also_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a not_o because_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o agreement_n which_o be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o divine_a nature_n both_o because_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o because_o it_o approach_v more_o near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n then_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n except_o the_o angel_n who_o we_o say_v also_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o celestial_a for_o the_o like_a
creature_n forge_v by_o they_o but_o man_n through_o ignorance_n have_v take_v they_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n writer_n and_o so_o reap_v small_a profit_n by_o they_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o this_o have_v happen_v both_o to_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o profit_n so_o little_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o study_n thereof_o for_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o wrest_v the_o sense_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o their_o heresy_n and_o do_v we_o not_o daily_o see_v the_o like_a in_o all_o seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o so_o absurd_a and_o strange_a heresy_n which_o the_o favourer_n of_o they_o have_v not_o labour_v to_o maintain_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n what_o meaning_n soever_o the_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o such_o thing_n have_v their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o understand_v that_o many_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o man_n soul_n pass_v from_o body_n to_o body_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v insomuch_o that_o this_o error_n how_o gross_a soever_o it_o be_v come_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o christian_n also_o who_o boast_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o manichee_n ancient_a heretic_n who_o be_v open_a maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o who_o not_o only_o have_v their_o brain_n infect_v with_o this_o folly_n but_o which_o be_v worse_a imagine_v they_o can_v confirm_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o where_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o herode_fw-la hear_v the_o fame_n of_o christ_n jesus_n spread_v throughout_o all_o judea_n 2._o he_o say_v 14._o this_o be_v john_n baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o great_a work_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o saint_n luke_n say_v express_o 8._o that_o herode_fw-la doubt_v because_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v and_o of_o some_o that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o read_v likewise_o that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n demand_v of_o his_o disciple_n 14._o say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o they_o answer_v some_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o some_o elias_n other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o some_o that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophetsis_n rise_v again_o soul_n a_o man_n my_o judge_n by_o these_o speech_n that_o not_o only_a herode_fw-la be_v taint_v with_o this_o pythagorical_a and_o platonical_a opinion_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v very_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v and_o who_o religion_n he_o follow_v at_o least_o in_o part_n and_o in_o outward_a show_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o galilee_n and_o among_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n they_o know_v his_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o nazareth_n in_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n 3._o for_o which_o cause_n they_o call_v he_o he_o a_o galilean_a 56_o a_o nazarean_a 42._o a_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o marie_n they_o say_v that_o they_o know_v his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v they_o mean_v his_o cousin_n niece_n and_o his_o kindred_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o see_v the_o work_v and_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v be_v constrain_v to_o pass_v far_o even_o herode_fw-la himself_o hear_v only_o the_o fame_n that_o go_v of_o he_o throughout_o the_o country_n so_o that_o some_o take_v he_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n other_o to_o be_v some_o great_a prophet_n and_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n it_o appear_v by_o those_o sundry_a opinion_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n bear_v at_o that_o time_n but_o that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o in_o he_o not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o spirit_n for_o they_o know_v well_o whence_o he_o issue_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n as_o that_o which_o be_v common_o know_v throughout_o the_o country_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o resurrection_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o skilful_a interpreter_n expound_v these_o place_n refer_v these_o speech_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o of_o the_o people_n unto_o that_o pythagorical_a opinion_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n to_o body_n for_o according_a thereunto_o those_o soul_n that_o have_v behave_v themselves_o virtuous_o in_o their_o first_o body_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v be_v send_v into_o other_o more_o honourable_a body_n endue_v with_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o deserve_n now_o because_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n annex_v to_o his_o ministry_n neither_o do_v work_v any_o all_o his_o life_n time_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o herode_fw-la to_o think_v thus_o of_o he_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a after_o a_o pythagorical_a manner_n he_o have_v this_o gift_n and_o virtue_n add_v unto_o his_o former_a grace_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a authority_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v it_o very_o strange_a if_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v infect_v with_o many_o foolish_a and_o naughty_a opinion_n see_v they_o be_v not_o only_o corrupt_o instruct_v by_o their_o teacher_n but_o also_o have_v sect_n among_o they_o there_o which_o plain_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v any_o angel_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o see_v their_o great_a brutishness_n who_o will_v ground_v their_o transmigration_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o point_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v open_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o selfsame_o word_n of_o god._n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o by_o malachi_n 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o jew_n understand_v this_o place_n diverse_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n that_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n elias_n who_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v be_v send_v again_o in_o proper_a person_n other_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n into_o a_o other_o body_n 21._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o ask_v of_o john_n baptist_n whether_o he_o be_v elias_n but_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o malachy_n 13_o and_o declare_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v that_o elias_n which_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v come_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a person_n of_o elias_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o that_o the_o natural_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o body_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v according_a as_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o zachary_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o saint_n john_n his_o son_n 17._o say_v he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o their_o lord_n god_n for_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o elias_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n but_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o spirit_n adourn_v with_o such_o gift_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o with_o such_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n as_o he_o give_v long_o before_o to_o elias_n therefore_o he_o add_v power_n unto_o spirit_n thereby_o
god_n and_o man_n and_o be_v account_v and_o take_v for_o demigod_n and_o these_o be_v those_o virtue_n which_o the_o philosopher_n by_o experience_n find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v no_o feign_a or_o imaginative_a but_o true_a virtue_n neither_o be_v they_o find_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n as_o those_o be_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n wherefore_o albeit_o man_n have_v the_o virtue_n of_o desire_v common_a with_o beast_n yet_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o moderate_v his_o desire_n which_o be_v want_v in_o beast_n now_o all_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n accord_v well_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o soul_n agree_v with_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o create_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o the_o astrologian_n affirm_v of_o the_o influence_n and_o infusion_n of_o virtue_n into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o planet_n as_o we_o hear_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o bird_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n whereby_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n only_o virtue_n for_o although_o he_o use_v the_o creature_n according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o they_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n we_o must_v ascend_v up_o high_o than_o the_o heaven_n unto_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a as_o the_o body_n be_v see_v it_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a nature_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o heaven_n star_n and_o planet_n give_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o themselves_o have_v not_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o when_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n &_o place_v it_o in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v before_o create_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o corruptible_a element_n he_o take_v not_o those_o virtue_n with_o which_o he_o endue_v and_o adorn_v it_o either_o from_o the_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o planet_n and_o see_v he_o create_v all_o mankind_n in_o this_o first_o man_n after_o his_o image_n which_o he_o imprint_v in_o his_o soul_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o which_o yet_o remain_v in_o man_n soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n as_o also_o what_o evil_a soever_o be_v befall_v since_o whereby_o this_o image_n abide_v not_o perfect_a it_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o the_o heaven_n or_o planet_n and_o as_o the_o astrologian_n easy_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v imagine_v touch_v this_o point_n and_o will_v have_v the_o will_n of_o man_n subject_n to_o their_o influence_n and_o constellation_n so_o the_o other_o philosopher_n abuse_v themselves_o great_o nature_n in_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o man_n nature_n not_o judge_v the_o corruption_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v hereof_o it_o be_v also_o that_o they_o fail_v in_o regard_n of_o virtue_n which_o they_o attribute_v altogether_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o virtue_n moderate_v his_o affection_n &_o make_v himself_o just_a and_o righteous_a which_o fault_n proceed_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o justice_n that_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v before_o man_n and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o divine_a and_o humane_a justice_n that_o be_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v &_o approve_v itself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o man_n approve_v approove_v for_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o impute_v unto_o his_o child_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o to_o account_v they_o just_a but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n we_o have_v further_o to_o note_n that_o beside_o the_o forename_a virtue_n the_o platonist_n attribute_n to_o the_o soul_n four_o other_o platonist_n which_o they_o call_v contemplative_a virtue_n as_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o contemplative_a life_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v refer_v by_o they_o the_o first_o be_v name_v the_o purgation_n or_o second_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o death_n of_o it_o say_v they_o be_v she_o descend_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n into_o which_o it_o be_v throw_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o prison_n &_o in_o a_o manner_n bury_v in_o vice_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o second_o death_n whereby_o she_o be_v purge_v from_o her_o vice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a unto_o they_o that_o she_o may_v live_v unto_o virtue_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o these_o virtue_n be_v call_v pure_a or_o purify_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o her_o evil_a affection_n exercise_v good_a work_n by_o the_o same_o the_o three_o be_v call_v by_o they_o a_o exemplary_a or_o patterne-vertue_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o mean_v that_o as_o god_n conceive_v and_o know_v the_o idea_n kind_n and_o image_n of_o all_o sensible_a &_o intelligible_a thing_n so_o he_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o virtue_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v thereby_o purge_v and_o purify_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o for_o the_o last_o they_o add_v a_o four_o virtue_n which_o they_o account_v great_a and_o chief_a above_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o divine_a because_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o soul_n a_o virtue_n to_o do_v more_o than_o humane_a work_n even_o such_o as_o we_o call_v miraculous_a work_n which_o four_o kind_n of_o virtue_n appear_v evident_o to_o have_v be_v draw_v by_o they_o from_o christian_n doctrine_n but_o yet_o disguise_v after_o their_o fashion_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o agree_v to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o of_o regeneration_n virtue_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o god_n the_o second_o agree_v to_o good_a work_v proceed_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o christian_n holiness_n which_o accompany_v and_o follow_v justification_n by_o faith_n the_o three_o agree_v to_o gift_n and_o grace_n inspit_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o infusion_n of_o they_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n true_a servant_n and_o the_o four_o agree_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o to_o that_o virtue_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a point_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o that_o what_o praise_n soever_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o platonical_a divinity_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o christian_a philosophy_n because_o this_o be_v pure_a and_o true_a and_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o impure_a disguise_v and_o counterfeit_v by_o man_n who_o have_v mingle_v with_o their_o philosophy_n many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v either_o hear_v or_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o reach_v high_a than_o those_o politic_a virtue_n of_o which_o we_o make_v mention_v even_o now_o for_o when_o a_o civil_a good_a and_o wise_a man_n have_v attain_v to_o that_o politic_a virtue_n and_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n thereof_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v no_o far_o except_o he_o be_v holpen_v elsewhere_o even_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n propound_v by_o the_o platonist_n be_v but_o dream_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o air_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n labour_v to_o disguise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o those_o true_a supernatural_a virtue_n which_o the_o soul_n receive_v by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o infusion_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o true_a doctor_n of_o who_o we_o must_v learn_v this_o philosophy_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a now_o then_o be_v instruct_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o creation_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o this_o goodly_a field_n of_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o in_o which_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o range_a battle_n of_o enemy_n who_o wait_v to_o
enter_v into_o the_o combat_n with_o us._n it_o belong_v therefore_o to_o thou_o achitob_n to_o begin_v the_o skirmish_n how_o man_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a resolution_n of_o th'immortalitie_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o hinder_v man_n from_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o blockishness_n and_o evil_a judgement_n therein_o how_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o his_o soul_n chap._n 88_o achitob._n we_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o a_o time_n which_o discover_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o false_a religion_n but_o even_o a_o atheism_n that_o be_v far_o worse_o for_o they_o that_o be_v altogether_o without_o religion_n be_v far_o distâ—â—t_v from_o true_a piety_n than_o they_o that_o follow_v a_o false_a religion_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v as_o many_o or_o more_o that_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v atheist_n and_o epicure_n as_o there_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v for_o good_a christian_n and_o if_o in_o outward_a show_n they_o pretend_v some_o exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v but_o to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o veil_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v esteem_v and_o account_v for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o their_o companion_n they_o do_v but_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o all_o those_o testimony_n that_o we_o have_v in_o they_o of_o another_o life_n beside_o this_o of_o heaven_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n and_o eternal_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o convince_v such_o fellow_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v bewail_v in_o all_o the_o affair_n opinion_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n that_o when_o any_o question_n arise_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a no_o proof_n or_o testimony_n how_o rich_a or_o of_o how_o great_a authority_n soever_o they_o be_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o we_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o any_o evil_a falsehood_n and_o lie_n no_o testimony_n how_o slender_a and_o bad_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o satisfi_v we_o very_o well_o truth_n for_o by_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v evil_a and_o ignorant_a full_a of_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v always_o the_o ready_a to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v like_o ourselves_o namely_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n lie_v and_o error_n as_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n and_o in_o all_o infidel_n and_o scorner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n for_o there_o be_v many_o skilful_a in_o art_n and_o humane_a learning_n and_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n who_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v epicurus_n lucretius_n pliny_n and_o other_o such_o like_a philosopher_n epicure_n and_o atheist_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o write_v of_o natural_a thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o call_v they_o ignorant_a man_n and_o void_a of_o experience_n but_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o religion_n abolish_n they_o whole_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o by_o philosophy_n they_o embrace_v and_o praise_v they_o for_o the_o skilful_a and_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o have_v deliver_v man_n from_o the_o great_a torment_n that_o can_v seize_v upon_o they_o atheism_n and_o bring_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v befall_v they_o by_o take_v from_o they_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o all_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n and_o all_o opinion_n and_o hope_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o a_o better_a life_n after_o this_o in_o a_o word_n they_o extol_v they_o as_o if_o they_o only_o have_v find_v the_o bean_n in_o the_o cake_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v and_o as_o if_o they_o only_o deserve_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o bean_n among_o their_o fellow_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o see_v at_o this_o day_n so_o many_o atheist_n herein_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o epicurian_a philosopher_n before_o name_v i_o say_v not_o only_o more_o than_o they_o do_v all_o the_o best_a philosopher_n but_o also_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o they_o we_o can_v gather_v too_o many_o argument_n whereby_o at_o leastwise_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o ponder_v the_o matter_n more_o diligent_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v confound_v whole_o by_o natural_a reason_n see_v they_o make_v so_o small_a reckon_n of_o that_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n to_o persuade_v such_o in_o this_o point_n as_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n to_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v to_o all_o human_a and_o natural_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v unto_o they_o for_o although_o the_o argument_n of_o those_o philosopher_n that_o maintain_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v strong_a and_o weighty_a yet_o they_o can_v never_o whole_o and_o full_o assure_v man_n of_o their_o immortality_n except_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n take_v all_o doubt_v from_o they_o soul_n but_o that_o argument_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o forcible_a which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o his_o soul_n be_v unite_v again_o unto_o his_o body_n and_o so_o wrought_v those_o heavenly_a work_n which_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v so_o great_a and_o manifest_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o no_o prudence_n wisdom_n skill_n eloquence_n authority_n power_n or_o force_v of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o hinder_v that_o virtue_n or_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n account_v these_o thing_n for_o fable_n and_o be_v of_o so_o perverse_a and_o monstrous_a a_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o sight_n against_o nature_n itself_o and_o clean_o to_o the_o worst_a opinion_n most_o unworthy_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n then_o to_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n ground_v upon_o a_o more_o sure_a foundation_n let_v we_o at_o leastwise_o put_v they_o to_o some_o further_a trouble_n by_o urge_v they_o to_o be_v full_o resolve_v in_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o certain_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v be_v always_o without_o resolution_n and_o in_o deed_n from_o whence_o shall_v they_o fetch_v this_o resolution_n of_o they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n of_o their_o false_a opinion_n and_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o forcible_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a soul_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v partly_o their_o ignorance_n partly_o their_o malice_n and_o perverseness_n for_o some_o there_o be_v so_o blockish_a that_o they_o measure_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o reach_n of_o their_o bodily_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o set_v down_o with_o themselves_o to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o perceive_v by_o they_o other_o there_o be_v who_o beside_o this_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v their_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v immortal_a but_o wish_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v no_o judge_n for_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v so_o whole_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o their_o carnal_a pleasure_n they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o god_n or_o other_o life_n after_o this_o but_o wish_v that_o all_o life_n may_v end_v with_o their_o delight_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v no_o account_n to_o make_v to_o any_o judge_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o that_o number_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n who_o make_v these_o discourse_n say_v our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o tedious_a epicure_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o
the_o body_n see_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o corporal_a then_o it_o follow_v soul_n that_o this_o image_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o it_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n for_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v both_o one_o why_o shall_v it_o rather_o be_v write_v of_o man_n then_o of_o beast_n that_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a nature_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o good_a agreement_n between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o image_n therefore_o a_o corporal_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n or_o agreement_n of_o nature_n betwixt_o they_o for_o although_o a_o corporal_a image_n shall_v be_v of_o another_o matter_n then_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o which_o it_o do_v represent_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v always_o some_o resemblance_n when_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o corporal_a matter_n and_o when_o the_o image_n have_v some_o agreement_n in_o form_n with_o the_o thing_n represent_v now_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o seek_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o corporal_a thing_n we_o shall_v find_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v creature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o of_o the_o sun_n itself_o nor_o of_o the_o moon_n or_o star_n tâ—at_o have_v no_o soul_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n themselves_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o soul_n and_o life_n that_o god_n say_v in_o their_o creation_n let_v we_o make_v they_o after_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n neither_o that_o he_o create_v they_o after_o his_o image_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o man_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o image_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o god_n who_o be_v immortal_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n in_o man_n but_z that_o his_o soul_n be_v either_o the_o temperament_n of_o his_o body_n or_o his_o vital_a spirit_n as_o in_o beast_n god_n shall_v have_v no_o image_n that_o shall_v more_o near_o resemble_v he_o in_o man_n then_o in_o beast_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o spiritual_a image_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o any_o creature_n under_o heaven_n now_o if_o any_o reply_n and_o say_v that_o this_o image_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v for_o not_o in_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o in_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o other_o virtue_n where_o with_o it_o be_v adorn_v above_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n i_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v objection_n wherefore_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o one_o take_v away_o the_o other_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o which_o it_o have_v more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n have_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o another_o nature_n they_o they_o be_v and_o we_o know_v well_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v more_o be_v not_o like_a to_o any_o creature_n under_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v but_o to_o god_n or_o to_o nature_n that_o have_v some_o participation_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o can_v be_v mortal_a but_o immortal_a so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v so_o many_o sign_n and_o token_n which_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o man_n have_v a_o celestial_a and_o divine_a birth_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o some_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a then_o can_v be_v see_v or_o touch_v with_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o who_o stay_v only_o in_o the_o corporal_a sense_n as_o we_o have_v say_v shall_v never_o pierce_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o delight_v rather_o for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o that_o beastly_a opinion_n to_o hear_v the_o common_a bye-worde_n use_v among_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n that_o no_o man_n know_v what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n nor_o into_o what_o country_n they_o go_v because_o no_o body_n as_o yet_o ever_o bring_v any_o news_n from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o no_o man_n either_o do_v or_o can_v know_v what_o be_v do_v there_o which_o speech_n albeit_o they_o be_v very_o frivolous_a yet_o be_v they_o hear_v many_o time_n from_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v peradventure_o without_o profit_n if_o we_o answer_v they_o more_o at_o large_a to_o morrow_n go_v forward_o with_o our_o reason_n &_o argument_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n against_o the_o atheist_n of_o which_o matter_n aser_n thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o speak_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o day_n work_n the_o twelfth_v day_n work_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o return_n of_o soul_n depart_v to_o testify_v their_o immortality_n what_o witness_n have_v be_v send_v we_o of_o god_n out_o of_o another_o world_n to_o resolve_v we_o therein_o chap._n 89._o as_a we_o say_v yesterday_o that_o they_o who_o stay_v only_o in_o their_o corporal_a sense_n as_o brute_n beast_n do_v propound_v common_o against_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v usual_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a people_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o become_v of_o man_n soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n or_o to_o what_o country_n they_o go_v because_o none_o ever_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o bring_v any_o news_n similitude_n wherefore_o say_v they_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v do_v there_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v know_v now_o before_o we_o make_v answer_v to_o so_o frivolous_a and_o false_a a_o argument_n i_o will_v glad_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o those_o new-found_a land_n which_o be_v late_o find_v in_o our_o time_n before_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o they_o who_o not_o only_o be_v never_o there_o but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o hear_v of_o they_o before_o for_o no_o body_n go_v thither_o from_o hence_o neither_o do_v any_o come_v hither_o from_o thence_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o intelligence_n between_o they_o and_o we_o then_o between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a or_o between_o they_o that_o be_v altogether_o of_o another_o world_n therefore_o also_o their_o country_n be_v call_v the_o new_a world_n now_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o people_n be_v not_o at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v not_o know_v of_o we_o not_o their_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o now_o the_o time_n show_v evident_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o distance_n of_o place_n that_o have_v be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o there_o be_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o communicate_v and_o traffic_v together_o and_o those_o more_o easy_a than_o any_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n already_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o we_o who_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n with_o our_o body_n for_o concern_v the_o distance_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o place_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v far_o great_a between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n paradise_n and_o hell_n therefore_o also_o abraham_n speak_v of_o the_o place_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a in_o another_o life_n 26._o say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v between_o you_o and_o we_o so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n and_o this_o we_o may_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o depart_v into_o another_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o return_n unto_o the_o live_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o into_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v depart_v hence_o but_o once_o and_o they_o that_o go_v from_o hence_o do_v it_o not_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n join_v together_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o voyage_n like_a to_o those_o which_o we_o make_v in_o this_o world_n when_o we_o go_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o now_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v how_o long_o the_o soul_n shall_v abide_v in_o their_o body_n in_o this_o life_n so_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o set_v the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o
ought_v to_o depart_v and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o every_o one_o even_o until_o they_o return_v into_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o be_v soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n they_o be_v detain_v in_o hell_n in_o eternal_a fire_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect_v they_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o life_n accompany_v with_o perpetual_a joy_n and_o happiness_n but_o we_o must_v urge_v they_o better_o that_o require_v testimony_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n by_o their_o return_n into_o this_o world_n or_o of_o some_o that_o have_v come_v from_o another_o world_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o bring_v they_o as_o credible_a witness_n as_o any_o can_v be_v to_o tell_v they_o most_o certain_a news_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o according_a as_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o for_o the_o first_o have_v we_o not_o jesus_n christ_n who_o first_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o become_v man_n to_o bring_v we_o news_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o only_o before_o his_o death_n but_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n beside_o how_o many_o other_o witness_n have_v we_o that_o have_v testify_v most_o certain_o of_o the_o same_o 6._o who_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o touch_v with_o their_o hand_n even_o to_o the_o number_n of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o according_a as_o saint_n paul_n testify_v moreover_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v as_o well_o by_o he_o as_o by_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n may_v they_o not_o serve_v we_o also_o for_o good_a withnesse_n to_o assure_v we_o not_o only_o that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a but_o also_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o god_n be_v of_o sufficient_a virtue_n &_o power_n to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o omit_v here_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v give_v both_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o with_o sign_n and_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o come_v accompany_v and_o those_o work_v and_o effect_n that_o follow_v they_o wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v for_o this_o point_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o clear_a which_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o hold_v let_v we_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o not_o desire_v to_o make_v further_a inquiry_n 38._o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n whereupon_o jesus_n christ_n conclude_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v live_v yet_o after_o their_o death_n see_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o otherwise_o if_o all_o man_n shall_v so_o perish_v by_o death_n that_o nothing_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o life_n at_o leastwise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nothing_o and_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o jesus_n christ_n allege_v this_o place_n against_o the_o sadducee_n not_o only_o to_o prove_v against_o they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n we_o may_v well_o gather_v that_o if_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o prove_v that_o body_n arise_v it_o be_v much_o more_o strong_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o alive_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n but_o only_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o jesus_n christ_n allege_v it_o to_o confirm_v also_o thereby_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o fit_a &_o firm_a to_o prove_v that_o so_o much_o as_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o look_v into_o prove_v his_o argument_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o well_o deduce_v &_o ground_v upon_o invincible_a reason_n for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_v which_o god_n make_v to_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v &_o which_o be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o their_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n together_o compound_v of_o body_n &_o soul_n wherefore_o all_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v &_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v shall_v not_o have_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v if_o they_o be_v not_o whole_a inheriter_n thereof_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o in_o one_o part_n of_o man_n &_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o a_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o of_o a_o eternal_a therefore_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o must_v enjoy_v the_o same_o must_v of_o necessity_n live_v a_o everlasting_a life_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o benefit_n be_v of_o which_o he_o must_v inherit_v wherefore_o see_v the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n be_v break_v off_o by_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n the_o body_n must_v necessary_o rise_v again_o to_o live_v again_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o a_o better_a &_o long_a life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v possess_v that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v he_o of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v altogether_o vain_a or_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bear_v be_v whole_o false_a &_o so_o also_o the_o scripture_n that_o propound_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n but_o none_o may_v once_o think_v either_o of_o these_o two_o last_o point_n without_o great_a horror_n of_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o first_o point_n conclude_v very_o strong_o according_a to_o that_o ground_n which_o it_o have_v most_o certain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v further_o that_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v not_o to_o live_v always_o without_o a_o body_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v nor_o yet_o to_o wander_v from_o body_n to_o body_n but_o to_o be_v knit_v and_o join_v to_o that_o body_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o it_o of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o be_v part_n thereof_o as_o of_o her_o lodging_n she_o shall_v once_o again_o return_v thither_o beside_o see_v the_o body_n have_v serve_v the_o soul_n either_o in_o obey_v god_n 7._o or_o in_o disobey_v of_o his_o will_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n iusticerequire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v also_o with_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o work_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v so_o depend_v of_o th'immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o follow_v necessary_o upon_o this_o so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o of_o the_o other_o see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o ground_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v just_a unless_o he_o judge_v man_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o word_n &_o according_a as_o every_o one_o live_v but_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o th'immortality_n of_o soul_n &_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n be_v sundry_a question_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v but_o one_o of_o they_o we_o must_v return_v to_o our_o first_o point_n of_o the_o soul_n touch_v th'immortality_n thereof_o which_o be_v easy_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v thereof_o yea_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o people_n &_o nation_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v have_v be_v this_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o fight_v only_o against_o epicure_n &_o atheist_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o deride_v it_o as_o tale_n make_v upon_o pleasure_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o now_o we_o
which_o ought_v to_o admonish_v they_o of_o that_o that_o have_v be_v set_v down_o &_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v more_o diligent_o thereupon_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o their_o lust_n for_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o pleasure_n that_o be_v most_o earthy_a &_o brutish_a &_o which_o the_o sense_n themselves_o both_o external_a and_o internal_a aught_o to_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o hear_v nevertheless_o they_o show_v plain_o how_o insatiable_a this_o appetite_n be_v in_o they_o in_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o lust_n can_v content_v they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o there_o withal_o even_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n within_o which_o brute_n beast_n contain_v themselves_o and_o true_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o drive_v we_o into_o admiration_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n &_o how_o he_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o for_o dishonour_v he_o &_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o suffer_v it_o to_o degenerate_a &_o wax_v beastlike_a in_o forsake_v spiritual_a heavenly_a &_o divine_a thing_n for_o those_o be_v corporal_a earthly_a and_o brutish_a therefore_o god_n deprive_v they_o of_o that_o understanding_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v torment_v themselves_o after_o such_o thing_n as_o vex_v their_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v damn_a soul_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_o and_o with_o less_o contentation_n as_o they_o enjoy_v more_o of_o they_o for_o what_o a_o torment_n be_v ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o other_o affection_n and_o vice_n that_o accompany_v they_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o lust_n we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o who_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n so_o dishonour_v their_o body_n and_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v no_o essence_n or_o nature_n whatsoever_o unto_o which_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v for_o none_o do_v so_o much_o pervert_v their_o nature_n as_o they_o i_o mean_v not_o beast_n only_o but_o not_o the_o deville_n themselves_o and_o although_o they_o be_v so_o beastlike_a as_o to_o consider_v no_o more_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o their_o soul_n than_o they_o do_v of_o beast_n yet_o the_o very_a figure_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o beast_n and_o namely_o in_o create_v the_o head_n and_o face_n upward_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o soul_n differ_v from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o aser_n to_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n thereby_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o man_n have_v of_o the_o immortal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o their_o very_a body_n by_o the_o composition_n and_o frame_n thereof_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o motion_n and_o rest_n of_o their_o soul_n how_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v vain_a &_o how_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o providence_n of_o god_n no_o religion_n no_o divine_a justice_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a of_o the_o multitude_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o chap._n 93._o aser._n that_o good_a king_n ezechias_n complain_v in_o his_o sickness_n say_v my_o habitation_n be_v depart_v 12._o and_o be_v remoove_v from_o i_o like_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n i_o have_v cut_v off_o like_o aweaver_n my_o life_n this_o holy_a man_n compare_v his_o body_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o it_o to_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o lodge_n or_o to_o a_o tent_n and_o pavilion_n which_o be_v no_o firm_a lodging_n but_o removable_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v transport_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o soldier_n carry_v away_o they_o when_o they_o raise_v their_o camp_n to_o pitch_v it_o in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o indeed_o a_o man_n body_n in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lodging_n assign_v for_o his_o soul_n to_o abide_v in_o a_o while_n not_o to_o dwell_v there_o always_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n for_o this_o life_n be_v like_a to_o a_o military_a life_n and_o as_o a_o continual_a warfare_n until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o depart_v hence_o and_o that_o god_n cut_v it_o off_o after_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o appoint_a day_n as_o a_o weaver_n cut_v off_o the_o thread_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o web_n after_o it_o be_v finish_v therefore_o saint_n peter_n also_o call_v his_o body_n a_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o say_v 14._o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n see_v i_o know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o saint_n paul_n also_o use_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n 14._o but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v here_o true_o be_v notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o second_o and_o eternal_a life_n against_o they_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o charge_n to_o discourse_v of_o touch_v this_o matter_n we_o must_v bring_v they_o other_o testimony_n even_o in_o their_o body_n see_v their_o spirit_n can_v mount_v up_o to_o celestial_a and_o divine_a thing_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v soul_n if_o there_o be_v any_o light_n of_o nature_n remain_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v by_o the_o composition_n and_o stature_n of_o our_o body_n how_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n dwell_v within_o they_o shall_v be_v affect_v and_o whither_o it_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o why_o will_v god_n lift_v the_o head_n &_o face_n of_o man_n upward_o and_o not_o the_o head_n of_o beast_n but_o that_o he_o will_v admonish_v they_o thereby_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o must_v always_o look_v not_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o beast_n do_v but_o to_o heaven_n as_o to_o their_o native_a country_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o original_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o principal_a part_n which_o all_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n do_v renounce_v and_o if_o the_o body_n be_v lift_v straight_o upward_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o which_o ascend_v by_o degree_n from_o inferior_a thing_n make_v no_o stay_n until_o it_o come_v to_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n and_o have_v at_o length_n attain_v unto_o they_o it_o stay_v there_o and_o content_v itself_o therein_o soul_n in_o regard_v whereof_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n we_o know_v by_o their_o move_n and_o rest_v which_o be_v their_o natural_a place_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o natural_a place_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v in_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n here_o below_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n can_v which_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o earthy_a and_o all_o their_o natural_a and_o proper_a good_a come_n from_o no_o high_a place_n than_o from_o the_o earth_n their_o snout_n also_o be_v continual_o bend_v towards_o it_o and_o the_o more_o earthy_a and_o brutish_a they_o be_v the_o more_o downward_o do_v they_o always_o bend_v this_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v if_o we_o compare_v not_o only_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o bird_n which_o hold_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air_n and_o live_v most_o therein_o but_o also_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o albeit_o all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o snout_n incline_v towards_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o hog_n have_v his_o head_n more_o bend_v downward_o than_o other_o have_v for_o it_o be_v fashion_v and_o bow_v after_o such_o a_o fashion_n that_o no_o beast_n can_v less_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o stretch_v it_o towards_o heaven_n then_o the_o hog_n neither_o be_v any_o so_o much_o trouble_v as_o that_o be_v when_o by_o force_n it_o be_v compel_v to_o look_v upward_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v
of_o the_o mole_n and_o of_o other_o such_o like_a beast_n therefore_o if_o the_o good_a that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o eternity_n and_o celestial_a immortality_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v his_o head_n lift_v upward_o and_o his_o eye_n look_v towards_o heaven_n especial_o see_v god_n have_v join_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n vranoscopos_n for_o among_o the_o beast_n we_o find_v one_o fish_n that_o have_v the_o eye_n set_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o grecian_n vranoscopos_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o beholder_n of_o heaven_n or_o look_v towards_o heaven_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n more_o than_o other_o beast_n be_v and_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o differ_v not_o from_o they_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o it_o be_v not_o set_v in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o man_n have_v his_o lift_v up_o towards_o heaven_n shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o god_n have_v create_v man_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o so_o many_o grace_n and_o singular_a property_n to_o make_v he_o more_o wretched_a than_o beast_n in_o this_o life_n who_o otherwise_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o compass_v about_o with_o so_o many_o evilles_n on_o every_o side_n for_o whereto_o serve_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o to_o torment_v he_o the_o more_o by_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n and_o by_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v more_o than_o beast_n have_v thereby_o increase_a in_o he_o a_o vain_a desire_n of_o such_o a_o happiness_n as_o he_o can_v never_o enjoy_v and_o which_o be_v worse_a the_o more_o noble_a spirit_n that_o any_o one_o have_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a he_o be_v or_o the_o more_o and_o long_o oppress_v he_o be_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o more_o will_v this_o vain_a desire_n prick_v and_o torment_v he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o who_o like_a beast_n pass_v over_o all_o these_o thing_n without_o any_o sense_n and_o feeling_n this_o befall_v they_o either_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o heavy_a sleepy_a and_o blockish_a spirit_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v drunken_a with_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v fortune_n favour_n namely_o with_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o we_o must_v conclude_v upon_o this_o speech_n that_o because_o beast_n do_v here_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v according_a to_o those_o power_n and_o gift_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o they_o therefore_o they_o live_v and_o die_v here_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o man_n can_v not_o do_v here_o according_a to_o his_o natural_a disposition_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o other_o place_n so_o it_o must_v have_v another_o place_n wherein_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o it_o have_v to_o do_v vain_a and_o contrariwise_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v be_v in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v with_o beast_n and_o then_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o cause_n for_o god_n create_v nothing_o but_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o create_v it_o and_o that_o such_o a_o end_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o dignity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o he_o work_v else_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v create_v in_o vain_a by_o he_o now_o if_o he_o create_v man_n only_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o do_v other_o creature_n than_o do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o creation_n propound_v to_o himself_o a_o end_n beseem_v the_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n which_o thing_n the_o great_a philosopher_n amongst_o the_o heathen_a have_v after_o due_a consideration_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v and_o if_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o whole_a visible_a world_n be_v create_v and_o who_o only_o can_v will_n and_o know_v how_o to_o use_v all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o be_v create_v and_o receive_v this_o life_n in_o vain_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o create_v because_o of_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v not_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o unworthy_a the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o providence_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o abhor_v the_o very_a cogitation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n god_n and_o yet_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n his_o providence_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o fast_o link_v and_o join_v together_o and_o depend_v in_o such_o sort_n one_o upon_o a_o other_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_v they_o for_o he_o that_o abolish_v the_o one_o shake_v also_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v of_o the_o rest_n because_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a there_o be_v neither_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n either_o for_o virtue_n or_o vice_n or_o for_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a deed_n of_o man_n for_o we_o see_v evident_o how_o all_o thing_n be_v mingle_v and_o confuse_a in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o common_a robbery_n that_o the_o worst_a man_n make_v themselves_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v create_v only_o for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o it_o as_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o good_a and_o just_a man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v create_v only_o for_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o be_v less_o account_v of_o they_o then_o the_o brute_n beast_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o shall_v god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o man_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o they_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o creator_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o rather_o than_o beast_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o honour_n he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o have_v he_o do_v or_o what_o do_v he_o yet_o more_o for_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o honour_n and_o serve_v he_o than_o he_o do_v for_o beast_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v no_o such_o law_n or_o commandment_n and_o who_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o he_o nor_o honour_n he_o according_a to_o the_o same_o as_o man_n do_v and_o what_o may_v we_o account_v all_o religion_n all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v all_o holiness_n honesty_n and_o virtue_n but_o superstition_n and_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o common_a testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o religion_n among_o all_o nation_n people_n even_o amongst_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a people_n that_o ever_o werefound_a neither_o ever_o be_v any_o so_o ill_o teach_v but_o they_o have_v put_v some_o difference_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o between_o honesty_n and_o dishonesty_n it_o can_v not_o be_v then_o but_o that_o religion_n and_o virtue_n natural_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v good_a thing_n yea_o far_o better_a than_o their_o contrary_n whereas_o if_o god_n have_v no_o more_o respect_n to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o &_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v thereof_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v this_o difference_n which_o man_n make_v between_o they_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v they_o reap_v to_o themselves_o by_o esteem_v better_a of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a then_o of_o evil_a good_a man_n shall_v not_o only_o receive_v less_o profit_n by_o virtue_n then_o by_o vice_n but_o further_o they_o shall_v be_v damnify_v by_o the_o same_o &_o wicked_a man_n shall_v ever_o have_v the_o better_a yea_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v instead_o of_o be_v punish_v end_n for_o the_o best_a and_o just_a man_n be_v common_o a_o pray_v unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o who_o shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o power_n so_o that_o the_o most_o innocent_a person_n be_v at_o their_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v except_o god_n shall_v let_v they_o have_v justice_n either_o here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o some_o other_o and_o if_o god_n shall_v fail_v in_o do_v justice_n upon_o what_o right_a shall_v the_o
a_o lamp_n and_o man_n body_n the_o cause_n of_o chirst_n and_o hunger_n of_o physic_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o instruction_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n the_o equality_n of_o heat_n and_o moisture_n preserve_v life_n of_o the_o inequality_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n a_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n what_o meat_n be_v fit_a for_o infant_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o different_a substance_n of_o our_o member_n man_n have_v more_o variety_n of_o drink_n than_o beast_n we_o must_v eat_v neither_o too_o much_o not_o too_o little_a the_o chief_a end_n of_o food_n john_n 1_o unthankful_a man_n be_v like_a to_o hog_n luke_n 12._o 48._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o food_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o thankeâ—_n give_v some_o more_o like_a to_o mad_a dog_n than_o man_n what_o beauty_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o nose_n be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o brain_n why_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v be_v place_v so_o near_o to_o that_o of_o taste_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o these_o two_o sense_n how_o man_n abuse_v these_o sense_n john_n 12._o 3._o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v resâ—estâ—ed_v with_o sweet_a odour_n of_o the_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o nose_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o nose_n how_o the_o nose_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o spout_n to_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o nostril_n and_o of_o their_o part_n asunder_o of_o the_o spongy_a or_o sive-bone_n of_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o nostril_n and_o of_o the_o sinew_n of_o smell_v notable_a instruction_n for_o the_o soul_n psal_n 16._o 11._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o external_a sense_n of_o the_o fupersluity_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o passage_n meet_v to_o purge_v the_o body_n by_o of_o the_o pore_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o spout_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o head_n the_o face_n compare_v to_o a_o limbeck_n good_a instruction_n for_o all_o man_n the_o profit_n of_o care-waxe_n the_o diversity_n of_o face_n be_v wonderful_a the_o great_a variety_n of_o nose_n variety_n of_o countenance_n in_o one_o man_n the_o description_n of_o a_o angry_a visage_n of_o a_o arrogant_a countenance_n pride_n be_v seat_v upon_o the_o eye_n lid_n matth._n 23_o 12._o luke_n 14._o 11._o the_o seat_n of_o shame_n esay_n 48._o 4._o ezech._n 3._o 8._o of_o the_o true_a physiognomy_n job_n 10._o 12._o genes_n 2._o 7._o three_o sort_n of_o faculty_n in_o man_n of_o the_o animal_n power_n of_o the_o sensitive_a of_o the_o motive_n how_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o very_o necessary_a the_o division_n of_o creature_n of_o creature_n without_o life_n the_o celestial_a body_n be_v immutable_a of_o creature_n have_v life_n of_o the_o vegetative_a life_n of_o the_o sensitive_a of_o the_o cogitative_a of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o beast_n in_o understanding_n and_o immortality_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o proper_a inhabitant_n of_o man_n body_n two_o nature_n in_o man_n two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n the_o description_n of_o angel_n man_n soul_n have_v always_o life_n in_o the._n matth._n 10._o 28._o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o the_o soul_n compare_v to_o a_o cunning_a workman_n to_o a_o musician_n to_o a_o inhabitant_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o workman_n the_o body_n the_o tool_n a_o glass_n to_o see_v god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o god_n how_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n resemble_v god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o absurd_a collection_n of_o atheist_n of_o the_o animal_n virtue_n three_o belly_n attribute_v to_o man_n body_n of_o the_o brain_n &_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n therein_o the_o brain_n most_o resemble_v the_o heaven_n three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n common_a to_o all_o live_a creature_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o of_o the_o animal_n virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o imagination_n of_o memory_n of_o fantasy_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o reasonable_a part_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o little_a belly_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o dâ—â—a_fw-la mater_fw-la or_o the_o hard_a mother_n of_o the_o skull_n three_o use_n of_o the_o hard_a mother_n eccles._n 12._o 6._o of_o jia_n matter_n or_o the_o godly_a mother_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o office_n thereof_o the_o division_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o press_n and_o vault_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o like_a worm_n and_o of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o passage_n whereby_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v void_v none_o can_v here_o attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o essential_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n can_v perfect_o know_v itself_o god_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o firm_a rom._n 2._o 15._o of_o the_o seat_n of_o voluntary_a sense_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o of_o his_o office_n of_o imagination_n and_o of_o fantasy_n dan._n 2._o 28_o 29._o the_o giddiness_n of_o fantasy_n fantasy_n be_v dangerous_a it_o be_v very_o subject_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a spirit_n how_o sorcerer_n be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n counterfeit_v the_o work_n of_o god_n of_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n the_o strong_a fancy_n of_o woman_n with_o child_n imagination_n prevail_v much_o in_o beast_n good_a counsel_n for_o every_o one_o psal_n 119._o 37._o beast_n search_v only_o after_o corporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o his_o office_n reason_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o fancy_n of_o memory_n and_o of_o his_o office_n dan._n 2._o of_o the_o seat_n of_o memory_n cause_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a memory_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o all_o the_o sense_n the_o memory_n be_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o reason_n of_o understanding_n and_o contemplation_n a_o double_a discourse_n of_o reason_n in_o man_n memory_n compare_v to_o a_o picture_n what_o remembrance_n be_v the_o mind_n compare_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o roll_n a_o good_a admonition_n to_o humble_a us._n diverse_a kind_n of_o mad_a folk_n the_o imagination_n trouble_v reason_n trouble_v the_o memory_n lose_v dan._n 4._o how_o a_o man_n may_v â—â—dge_v of_o the_o â—eats_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o deville_n the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n matth._n 26._o 4â—_n and_o 6._o 13._o job_n 7._o 15._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 14_o 15._o &_o 314._o good_a instruction_n for_o all_o man_n psal_n 148._o 8._o of_o contemplation_n and_o action_n the_o sense_n of_o â—â—â—serue_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n contention_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o fantasy_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n proof_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v mortal_a but_o of_o man_n immortal_a what_o be_v in_o plant_n above_o stone_n and_o in_o beast_n above_o plant_n &_o in_o man_n above_o beast_n the_o end_n of_o mâ—nâ—_n be_v only_o god_n know_v the_o soul_n perfect_o what_o action_n man_n do_v which_o beast_n can_v how_o beast_n discourse_n ezech._n 37._o 1._o act._n 10._o 3_o 10_o 11._o 2._o cor_fw-la 12._o 2_o 3._o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o will._n the_o memory_n compare_v to_o the_o roll_n of_o chancery_n what_o degree_n be_v between_o judgement_n and_o will._n what_o knowledge_n we_o may_v have_v of_o variable_a thing_n in_o what_o thing_n conjecture_n take_v place_n of_o what_o thing_n science_n or_o knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v in_o what_o thing_n wisdom_n take_v place_n ephes_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o author_n of_o wisdom_n ephe._n 3._o 19_o much_o darkness_n mingle_v with_o our_o natural_a light_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o ignorance_n in_o man_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o cause_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n opinion_n the_o manner_n of_o man_n follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o body_n two_o kind_n of_o discourse_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o discourse_n a_o comparison_n the_o several_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o office_n of_o judgement_n a_o sound_a judgement_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n two_o kind_n of_o consent_n agreement_n betwixt_o belief_n and_o science_n what_o opinion_n be_v what_o doubt_v be_v of_o say_v in_o divine_a thing_n of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o 2._o cor_fw-la 1._o 22._o ephes_n 2._o hebr._n 11._o the_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o true_a
and_o unchangeable_a incredulity_n contrary_a to_o belief_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n belief_n or_o faith_n the_o description_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o own_o ignorance_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o four_o mean_n to_o know_v certain_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o general_a experience_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n the_o use_n both_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o of_o the_o write_a law_n of_o natural_a judgement_n of_o the_o four_o mean_v of_o knowledge_n hebr._n 11._o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o spirit_n matth._n 10._o 39_o rome_n 13._o 1._o esay_n 40._o 5_o 6._o juc_fw-la 3._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 6._o genes_n 1._o how_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o his_o work_n how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n manifest_v themselves_o how_o they_o have_v their_o degree_n in_o growth_n luke_n 1._o 80._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o contemplation_n why_o some_o have_v prefer_v philosophy_n before_o riches_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n of_o the_o contemplation_n that_o be_v after_o this_o life_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o judgement_n the_o active_a life_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o contemplaive_n the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n be_v as_o large_a as_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n what_o great_a confusion_n be_v in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o creature_n three_o kind_n of_o appetite_n of_o the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n two_o kind_n of_o sense_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n &_o kind_n thereof_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n the_o best_a thingsin_n beast_n be_v sensual_a beast_n have_v no_o will._n matth._n 5._o from_o whence_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v derive_v what_o will_n be_v and_o how_o it_o work_v how_o reason_n be_v set_v over_o the_o will._n diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n reason_n &_o will._n psal_n 115._o matth._n 6._o the_o will_n be_v the_o chief_a appetiteâ—_n the_o will_n aim_v always_o at_o good_a the_o will_n be_v free_a and_o unconstrayn_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o will._n good_a be_v always_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will._n diverse_a degree_n in_o the_o action_n of_o will._n how_o the_o wâ—_n command_v the_o appetite_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o natural_a and_o regenerate_v man_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a that_o mere_a natural_a man_n seek_v after_o what_o good_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n how_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n estate_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n in_o all_o action_n why_o man_n prefer_v earthly_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a will_v sometime_o reject_v all_o counsel_n what_o freedom_n the_o will_n have_v in_o outward_a action_n the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o reason_n and_o will._n euâ—â—_n spirit_n have_v power_n over_o the_o will._n the_o difference_n of_o man_n obedience_n to_o god_n from_o that_o of_o other_o creature_n difference_n betwixt_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o discord_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n a_o comparison_n rom._n 1._o 18._o verse_n 21._o how_o the_o scripture_n take_v the_o word_n heart_n matth._n 22._o 40._o of_o the_o agreement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o heart_n why_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o reason_n deut_n 29_o 4._o matth._n 22._o 37._o 1._o king_n 3._o 12._o rom._n 1._o 24_o 25._o pleasure_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n of_o the_o second_o belly_n of_o the_o body_n ezech._n 27._o 4._o ionas_fw-la 2._o 4._o matth_v 12._o 40._o of_o the_o midriff_n and_o of_o his_o use_n of_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o of_o their_o use_n of_o the_o cawl_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cawl_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lung_n and_o of_o their_o use_n how_o the_o lung_n cover_v the_o heart_n how_o the_o heart_n agree_v with_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o artery_n and_o their_o office_n how_o the_o vital_a spirit_n agree_v with_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n of_o the_o double_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o a_o admonition_n to_o mutual_a love_n 1._o john_n 3._o 20._o whereof_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o breast_n arise_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o counterpoise_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o good_a lesson_n for_o every_o one_o deuter._n 5._o ezech_n 20._o of_o the_o two_o void_a place_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o use_n what_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o great_a artery_n aâ—example_n of_o mutual_a succour_n of_o the_o veiny_n â—â—â—ery_o of_o the_o door_n and_o pipe_n of_o the_o heart_n goodly_a instruction_n for_o all_o man_n moderation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v keep_v in_o all_o thing_n superfluity_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o all_o thing_n good_a counsel_n for_o prince_n man_n be_v create_v not_o only_o to_o be_v but_o also_o to_o be_v well_o what_o the_o affection_n be_v two_o kind_n of_o affection_n what_o affection_n go_v before_o judgement_n agreement_n between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o affection_n can_v do_v much_o with_o the_o body_n â—oy_fw-fr good_a for_o the_o body_n and_o grief_n hurtful_a to_o it_o how_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v discern_v natural_a quality_n breed_v disease_n man_n be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n then_o of_o their_o soul_n the_o affection_n breed_v the_o health_n or_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o soul_n receive_v from_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o diverse_a temperature_n thereof_o agreement_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a physic_n luke_n 21._o 34._o rom._n 13._o 3._o ephes_n 5._o 18._o act._n 13._o 2._o judge_n 20._o 26._o psal_n 69._o 10._o esth_n 4._o 16._o the_o knowledge_n of_o physic_n necessary_a for_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o disorder_n discase_n and_o of_o death_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o faculty_n of_o knowledge_n how_o habâ—tes_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o mind_n four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n of_o natural_a inclination_n and_o affection_n rom._n 1._o 30._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 3_o levit._fw-la 19_o 18._o matth_v 5._o 43._o of_o the_o ursulines_n of_o our_o natural_a affection_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 2._o rom._n 1._o of_o true_a love_n towards_o a_o manâ—_n self_n &_o towards_o he_o gen._n 22._o natural_a inclination_n be_v seed_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n the_o original_n of_o all_o disease_n what_o a_o habit_n be_v of_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n sweat_n be_v gentleman-usher_n to_o virtue_n the_o cause_n and_o profit_n of_o a_o habit_n what_o affection_n be_v &_o from_o whence_o virtue_n and_o vice_n first_o spring_n the_o fountain_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n why_o the_o affection_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o affection_n compare_v to_o the_o wind_n of_o commotion_n &_o perturbation_n how_o 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n can_v prevail_v over_o the_o affection_n the_o original_n of_o violent_a â—_z in_o the_o soul_n a_o similitude_n show_v the_o perilous_a motion_n of_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o effect_n of_o a_o prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o affection_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o motion_n in_o the_o â—oule_n two_o kind_n of_o punishment_n of_o the_o generation_n nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o â—_z how_o the_o affection_n be_v breed_v or_o bridle_v one_o of_o another_o goodly_a similitude_n the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o second_o grief_n or_o joy_n in_o all_o the_o affection_n joy_n appear_v in_o the_o face_n the_o effect_n of_o laughter_n in_o the_o face_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 11_o 12_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bowel_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o king_n 3._o 26._o col._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o true_a work_n of_o a_o christian_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 17_o 18._o isay_n 58._o 10._o what_o joy_n be_v how_o the_o heart_n choose_v evil_a for_o good_a what_o sorrow_n be_v of_o melancholy_n the_o effect_n of_o sorrow_n a_o commendable_a use_n of_o tear_n rom._n 12._o 15._o a_o comparison_n psa_fw-la 34._o 8_o 9_o 10._o verse_n 19_o 21._o